107 26 98MB
English Pages [338] Year 2001
Shopping for Pleasure
BLANK PAGE
Shopping for Pleasure WOMEN IN THE MAKING OF LONDON’S WEST END
¢ ERIKA DIANE RAPPAPORT °*
PRINCETON UNIVERSITY PRESS PRINCETON AND OXFORD
Copyright © 2000 by Princeton University Press Published by Princeton University Press, 41 William Street, Princeton, New Jersey 08540 In the United Kingdom: Princeton University Press, 3 Market Place, Woodstock, Oxfordshire OX20 1SY All Rights Reserved
Third printing, and first paperback printing, 2001 |
: Paperback ISBN 0-691-04476-7
The Library of Congress has cataloged the cloth edition of this book as follows
Rappaport, Erika Diane, 1963Shopping for pleasure : women in the making of London’s West End / Erika Diane Rappaport.
p- cm. Includes bibliographical references and index.
ISBN 0-691-04477-5 (cloth : alk. paper) 1. Consumer behavior—England—London—Sex differences—History. 2. Consumption (Economics)—England—London—Sex differences—History. 3. Women consumers—England—London—History. 4. Department stores—England—London—History. 5. West End (London, England)—Economic conditions. I. Title. HF5415.33.E542L667 2000
658.8'342—dc21 99-28152
, British Library Cataloging-in-Publication Data is available This book has been composed in Adobe Caslon
, Printed on acid-free paper. °°
Wwww.pup.princeton.edu F | | Printed in the United States of America P
- FOR JORDAN >
BLANK PAGE
° C ON TENT S °
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 1X
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS X1 “To Walk Alone in London” 3 INTRODUCTION
CHAPTER ONE
Pleasures of Suburbia 16 “The Halls of Temptation”: The Universal Provider and the
"Young London": The Making of a Suburban Shopping Center 19
The Spectacular Universal Provider 27
“When Ladies Go ‘Shopping’ ” 29
“Our Local Regent Street” 40 CHAPTER TWO
The Trials of Consumption: Marriage, Law, and Women’s Credit 48
Credit: “The Shopkeeper’s Temptation” 50
The Wife's Authority and Husbana’s Liability 55 Consumption on Trial , 65 Ready Money, Married Women, and the Department Store 70 CHAPTER THREE
“Resting Places for Women Wayfarers”: Feminism and the
Comforts of the Public Sphere 74 Pleasure in the Public Sphere 76 “Either Ladies Didn’t Go Out or Ladies Didn’t ‘Go’ ” 79 ‘A Social Ark for Shoppers” 93 “Shopland Is My Club” 101
Female Clubland 85
the West End 108 CHAPTER FOUR
Metropolitan Journeys: Shopping, Traveling, and Reading
The Women’s Press and Consumer Culture 111
“The Best Exhibition in This Modern Babylon” 115
‘Ballade of an Omnibus” 122 The Lady Guides’ London 132 ‘Madame's More Comprehensive Feminine Glance” 126
CHAPTER FIVE |
in Edwardian London 142 “A New Era of Shopping”: An American Department Store
Vill CONTENTS
“London’s American Phase” 144
Selling Selfridge’s 154 ‘A Time of Profit, Recreation, and Enjoyment” 159
“Man’s Best Buying Center” 171 “British Shes Should Shop at British Stores” 172
CHAPTER SIX
“Going Up West” 180 Selling to the Modern Audience 184 “The Romance of a Shop Girl” 192 The Shopper's Character 203 Theater of Desire , 206
Acts of Consumption: Musical Comedy and the Desire of Exchange 178
EPILOGUE NOTES 223 |
The Politics of Plate Glass 215
INDEX 315
BIBLIOGRAPHY 281
- FLRLUS TRATIONS
1. Map of the West End, 1893 2
2. Map of Bayswater, 1863 20
3. Whiteley’s Department Store, ca. 1880s 41 4, The Empress Club. Lady’s Realm, 1899 95
5. The Pioneer Club. Graphic, 1908 97
6. Ladies’ Army and Navy Club. Graphic, 1908 99
7. The Dorothy Restaurant. Lady, 1889 103
8. “Shopping.” Queen, 1893 104
9. “Shopping in Regent Street.” Queen, 1893 120
10. Tottenham Court Road, June 1912 148 11. Selfridge’s Department Store. Builder, April 1909 155 12. “Lady London.” Selfridge’s advertisement, by F. V. Poole, 1909 160 13. “Herald Announcing the Opening.” Selfridge’s advertisement,
by Bernard Partridge, 1909 163
14. “Leisurely Shopping.” Selfridge’s advertisement, by Stanley Davis, 1909 164 15. “Selfridge’s by Night.” Selfridge’s advertisement, by T. Friedleson, 1909 164
16. Photograph of Selfridge’s Opening Day 172 17. Ada Reeve as the “Shop-Girl.” Sketch, December 1894 199 18. “The Lady Who Bargains, But Never Buys.” Woman’s World, 1889 207
19. “A Tab.” Drapers’ Record, 1897 208 20. Opening Chorus, Our Miss Gibbs. Play Pictorial, 1909 209
21. Gertie Miller as Mary Gibbs. Play Pictorial, 1909 211 22. Swan and Edgar’s window after the Suffragette attack, 1912 216
BLANK PAGE
°- AC K NOWLE DGM™M ENTS *
THE INTELLECTUAL GUIDANCE and friendship of many individuals at several institutions have made the research and writing of this book a true pleasure. This
project began as a doctoral dissertation at Rutgers University and in part is a product of its uniquely stimulating scholarly community. My greatest debt is to my adviser, John Gillis. John read, commented on, and discussed several drafts with tremendous care and enthusiasm. His advice and friendship at every stage have been absolutely invaluable. Victoria de Grazia initially provoked my interest in the history of consumer culture. Her extensive knowledge, incisive criticism, and personal warmth during the past decade have strengthened the arguments in both the dissertation and the book. I am also indebted to Bonnie Smith and Cora Kaplan for their reflections on the structure of the thesis. Special thanks must be given to Judy Walkowitz for her guidance during my first years at Rutgers and for introducing me to the pleasures of studying Victorian London. Her scholarship and teaching inspired me to write a dissertation on gender and urban history and pursue a career as a feminist historian. Long after we both left Rutgers, Judy graciously read and criticized parts of the revised manuscript. While at Rutgers,
I had the opportunity to take courses from the late E. P. Thompson and from Leonore Davidoff. I hope my work reflects in small part their compassion for their historical subjects and their commitment to social history. The women’s history program at Rutgers provided an intellectually challenging and yet supportive environment. First and foremost, I would like to thank Maureen McCarthy and Tori Smith. ‘Their friendship has sustained me from my very
first day at Rutgers. Tori shared her own work on gender, representation, and Victorian culture and painstakingly read the dissertation and a final draft of this manuscript. Thanks also to Polly Beals, Joe Broderick, Joy Dixon, Sharla Fett, Gretchen Galbraith, Beth Rose, Scott Sandage, Pamela Walker, and Susan Whitney. I am tremendously grateful for their reflections on the thesis and for the pleasure of their company. This project could not have been written without the financial support and inspiration I received while a student fellow at the Rutgers Center for Historical Analysis. Victoria de Grazia skillfully brought together an exceptionally strong and interdisciplinary group of scholars committed to studying consumer culture. While I greatly appreciate the help from everyone who listened to, read, and commented upon my work, I would especially like to thank Rachel Bowlby, Timothy Burke, Belinda Davis, Ellen Furlough, Ellen Garvey Gruber, Jennifer Jones, David Kuchta, and Kathy Peiss. Each offered detailed criticisms, but also shared his or her own ideas about the ways in which the concept of “consumer culture” has and has not illuminated key historical questions.
XU ACKNOWLEDGMENTS My colleagues at Florida International University were very helpful during the
time I was in Miami. I owe particular thanks to Daniel Cohen, Mitchell Hart, Alison Isenberg, Joel Hoffmann, John Stuart, Mark Szuchman, and Victor Uribe for carefully reading and discussing sections of my manuscript. Alison and Mitch were especially careful readers whose comments helped me place my study of Victorian London into a broader context. My new colleagues at the University of California at Santa Barbara also deserve my gratitude for bringing me to such a beautiful and peaceful place to finish a book. They gave me the time and resources that I needed to complete this project. — Over the years, I have also been privileged to receive suggestions and comments from Peter Bailey, Leo Charney, Margot Finn, Susan Kingsley Kent, Deborah
Epstein Nord, Maura O’Connor, Ellen Ross, Vanessa Schwartz, and Angela Woollacott. Two scholars deserve special mention for their guidance and friend- ship during the past several years. Lisa Tiersten tirelessly read every chapter of the manuscript and pushed me to think about the specificity of “English” consumer culture and urban development. Lisa’s research on gender and urban consumer culture in late-nineteenth-century France also helped me to consider the role of politics in shaping consumer society. Geoffrey Crossick’s vast knowledge of the history of retailing, the lower-middle classes, and Victorian London made his criticisms and interest in my work indispensable. Several archivists and librarians lent me their time and assistance. Individuals
at the British Library, the Guildhall Library, Westminster City Archives, the Fawcett Library, Glasgow University Business Records Center, Harrod’s Department Store, Rutgers University, and the New York Public Library were especially helpful. Fred Redding was very accommodating, giving me free reign in Self-
ridge’s archive and offering me dozens of cups of tea. The Interlibrary Loan departments at Florida International University and the University of California at Santa Barbara have retrieved hundreds of books and articles for me. This project received financial assistance from the Council for European Studies, Rutgers
- University Graduate School and Department of History, Florida International University, and the University of California at Santa Barbara. _ Lastly, this book could not have been written without the enthusiasm and love of my family, especially my husband, Jordan Witt. Jordan showed unbounded patience and humor as we discussed every facet of this manuscript. His companionship in the United States and in England, editorial help and creative suggestions, friendship and love have made my work and my life a true pleasure. A portion of chapter 1 appeared as “ “The Halls of Temptation’: Gender, Politics, _ and the Construction of the Department Store in Late Victorian London,” Journal of British Studies 35, no. 1 (January 1996): 58-83. A shortened version of chapter 2 appeared as “‘A Husband and His Wife’s Dresses’: Consumer Credit and the Debtor Family in England, 1864-1914,” in The Sex of Things: Gender and Consumption in Historical Perspective, ed. Victoria de Grazia with Ellen Furlough (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1996), and part of chapter 5 appeared
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS X11 as “‘A New Era of Shopping’: The Promotion of Women’s Pleasure in London’s
West End, 1909-1914,” in Cinema and the Invention of Modern Life, ed. by Leo Charney and Vanessa R. Schwartz (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1995).
Santa Barbara, California July 1998
BLANK PAGE
Shopping for Pleasure
Ne “Se —eeay a Psa eee mePEE aye er oeoe oe” eK OC Is ono Cate
Me i 8) 2 a] \\e L Yes | sy /OR \ WADI Pr ‘RONO _ Xe @ 3° ae Le wereee ThP er Fl‘ FS PamM /4 ER $C S.LO NES” cin ih a \tSs44 \\e ol wees eV, SO (OBEN 2s ERGO \ Ye oe ae myACEA SEANO Nh Coe PS IE:ZO DRSOy SEM2 BARS 3Jn3olen esteBeccles) \\e OV ween: TeteAley LASS
ee aT a\ Sis \\\ dss5aseyNERY ede ae WS. Se ies AN ’\ ieee Ya, LL, | ba | poe ‘Ac \ Va hits SK, Se ag aXe, WAN: weN t) Bice < d\ \y\ e\ RB el VA ee $: Seer KZ ~ a) \\S898, 4 % 2-7 Parases N -\\a 4 : BA) ' N \ A\ a ee Devore A 5A & aay GNuhBide A atC\A\ heibet ce Re O Be]Os CAL
iA L\ eee. YA. en \C vic | in ae Oe e\\- ar \\ Val \e\ nN vs oy a VR LE oy 0 oN
a iwi f) P\ ny a mii _s \)voereBiase sted \2\ * SPAIN Ve on te\ NL KAA GoacFaia \ iaSAB A772 OA” BS SNOW
\ Le \ eX \4 : \ 4 Gree. /- Pm oS pe “ay | \ \ \ ot bg ern \ JSG \-) 8, ‘ “a y ‘S or 2 i\gh 7) < 4 \ 232.995) acm: Ya." eee | or \ 2) Ser,» SPS Crys 6\ aN VA ¢ yaa
ae My A MN on \_ Mo eee mee ® SY INS” BD a $e < alk A s ee oe ee Pe SN, eae SS Seer USE i ie aens: cedRRs BRR SeesPONS SU ORAS ROI RoBN BER GRIPE Eee EE LOO ances gine FoSUL SOE taSen See aomen RRR ose SRR” aaa“RRL JEL age EER CRS bareas ON ste
[5 oaiacaereas semen eeORE i Saosin See Seater ns en? ae aae RRS: acee BRaeSe cat ageOe Ph: ee aeartare Bete ee a eatsee RTS:a areeee YAO CONES RE CER BA ee ageae aegn Shes ae teeter.SBR se sceor Ces gee Sa A ey eeeCoRR ot EN0RR“RRR ie, a aiSe Ses See EST SGeueny em oe eae NO Roe eeSee BRE SS SS Rs eg ‘aeSt. Et eee rie Seen eeREO ager a Rast eeere aaa Saat ee~eer ae Pcs Sy Galle ca oe eS Shope a Sc aReepeat SPT ett ge Re aaSR SOR anyTe:a© ee SoS aesi
eee es peach er ts aSdong zae Ribena, 9 3 a, CetaR eeeBeh a aainatemes et eee atRe oe TRS EN caiMER aT ESSOO SS Seine eR iees Seaaye eeBh TRG Soea es eeERS tohs Paes ORE an are Sn res Bed ea Se. eS 5 cc ee Sc ORE oe aEO RAED SRR. RRR ieyan LOR Ao CERES Res«-es Bee ee Sr aon aae Wests. «a Tes I GE ee To ageSRB id RNS RRR os RRs SRR SteR BERS SPs Se Pee os ee ss reaenee 3RR So gsear Tg es SgaROU *oe Sa ig5aeiesea ger ee ae eces sa ba2,SE CS ay (oes ES ae sees SES ee Bree SP aaea ony eae ea ree eeie. Re ar Eh PE nyt Serie jeBS eee BE aac we oe ae eee Seah chhoon eae SOR aeSe Sie Ae aSait dena Sees. pre ‘get otSRR Sat aly Sythe a oo ee Me a PP aN RN HAT Seen) aSSSevers eae eteaSO teees Aa ae. ae eee eaaaNet hagae RBS SES” Raa aS aee Fsee GER aSaak...) SCC Ramee iegs te se Sos Wistgel hase te wae are oes A, seseae SNe re Sea See ee eS eeVRE oe RS eeBe Sg: RR eSSESE CR Ge a ES SS | Ree>|oe Gees oe ee [aa Rar Boe ES ee Bea nee tee" SEs ee BRUM topos eae er aa Ba he +; Seen toas SR © Oo Bae ae oe Resear are . : . =_— :Shs ; : EEO RIN BoseMares as eSSe aeey ae See LS Seues eel |7. :::Dot EE Sere eee BRN Se ee coe : oo : : > pian ee os CEE ERO NCES Pe ee: SER :oo Se. :ER BES ‘ede 20-98 By 6S si . : : : : om eae iicaieaane aan RE THURSDAY DEBAT : : TREVENING SRRIR RTS 2 Bae" Bx ROS eSeg ; - ~ . :casas : Raeacees cecal secmeaiaats sci RO aes TRS SANE Seacrest pee core Ca eee hae ee ae: Be oS SE eh a
° inist culture at i Pioneer ; (hb igure 5._— Femini Uofthe ra i1 1908 permission the p British Li h a nud (y ) f shel markLD LD 46 ibrary,
Bod 6
98 CHAPTER THREE , “the promoters would probably have been tabooed by Society as ‘fast’ in the present day there is a distinction between being fast and being independent.”!” One of the Queen’s reporters appreciated a new club for its lack of a “ ‘fast’ or excessively ‘strong-minded’ element” and because “nothing in the associations or the circumstances of the ladies who are proposed for election which would debar them .. . from attending Her Majesty’s Drawing-Rooms.”!6 Clubwomen, like Whiteley’s
department store shoppers, were thus characterized as independent public indi- | viduals who were neither sexually nor socially disruptive. The women’s press thus supplanted the inherently and explicitly threatening images of self-supporting, _
all-female urban institutions with a benign portrait of luxurious urban homes populated by apolitical and asexual ladies of fashion. According to the finde siécle _ press, the clubwoman was modern but not daring. She enjoyed her autonomy in
the public realm without being considered “fast” or even feminist. Oo | ‘The depiction of clubs as luxurious and cozy homes reflected, sanctioned, and_ advanced a shift in their nature. By the 1890s, but especially after the turn of the century, women’s clubs were no longer necessarily liberal, feminist, or progressive. Indeed, some like the Empress were commercial institutions that also had become venues for the reconstruction of an increasingly diverse and troubled ruling class. England’s elite women defended their power and position by forming associations such as the Primrose League and joining conservative imperialist clubs such as the Ladies’ Army and Navy Club, the Ladies’ Empire Club, or the “avowedly
political” Ladies’ Carlton Club.’ The latter, for example, sought to unite“women of good social position ... who are earnest supporters of the Unionist cause,” “favored tariff reform,” and wanted to “counteract socialism.”!”8 The Ladies’ Army ©
and Navy offered its over thirty-five hundred members the privileges befitting
England’s officer class, including a tent at Ascot, balls at the Ritz Hotel, and a famous all-female billiard room. The clubwomen who played games, smoked, dined, and politicked in their magnificent clubhouses were among the pillars of
English society. They formed clubs to protect, not question, England’s ruling
class (fig. 6).!” a :
Some women criticized the direction that the English club movement had taken, arguing that clubs were no longer significantly politically or socially en- _ gaged. The Canadian Margaret Polsen Murray complained that Englishwomen _ “enjoy their club in their own way, as a restful luncheon or tea-room, warmed up by an occasional lecture or discussion on a public question, its membership well fenced by society barriers.” A few years later, Annie Swan Smith, who published =
the journal Woman at Home, despaired that English women’s clubs were poor _ imitations of their American counterparts. She felt that with but a few exceptions, they were “mere places of rendezvous, in which the real essence of club life created
by unity of purpose and community of interest is conspicuous by its absence.” Smith and Murray found London’s clubs disappointing because they did not fulfill Cobbe’s dream of creating a collective community of women that would then aid women’s entrance into the public sphere. Yet what Smith and Murray had not understood was that the very idea of. women forming clubs in the urban center was a sign of sweeping changes in
6.
“RESTING PLACES FOR WOMEN” 99
—_ e—“(‘“‘“(‘(‘CRRRRCC oe (oo |
ns See Rata e TIE cashaitagain sncdianinnaeynsinanecaon tneSik eeeCOS AbnRau abNES sansSai WAR RAAR tiGAO tin richie tis ce iN Sac ai ANaRERE NB AN airport a RSG ERaeee aaCGS PACSnIMS RN NC «coca cL sc caanec eaanates oe aaa abonsanenea ri tctessebeetisapmmme yaaa neciicainnaisai RANCADAS SNE ARENA UN EORRA AdRT Fa oS Rr neeOGRE oan SaaS MORN Coa nicerSA SeeRRR ce a Ee Gra SCoo RRR : TERETE RRR RS RRS oi ORS OREM SEEN RR es MRR OBR cy CAIUS NUING Gee OB ra RRMGrohe ORAS RT OCSaSrA MISO C aCEReS NT AACZIN Ga Ce RH aheee cee NO a Mc Cea RE RNR Ga ehee ar en pas ae aE OREN ge RRR: > SSIS aaa a ESE AKON A ASTSut aah Serene noeMESarr betscr Siatsaiguat e cee OeNR ReBeiasieas Son SRUEGSR cc Tana aeCARS rmanSrarai te aON ones See Sa ARS Bey age Riera
Baan coe sR eee See eee pe ae aoe ae Pee aes — Soe Se ce Ber ose Se OO eS RR ome ee ee rag renee See Ree aR a ae Ng HE ee RRO RN SC Shere ean Seana Wc RR ts Rema eRe Ma ae Oa SOR
Baber nn Ne REST CU Se pore ten ERS OOS GR CR MAME cole ARNG SRAM Cooter Naa Wr ae gunmen ae gine cmc NCS PREC NRS Gaee SOREN ny Che a rn ian ahr ea BR ce casSR eA SO dentga Peep OR a rains SeesSs eRcate > UNS Saptkint ce ESR ee SURG oy pie otic cramerrotates nt aa ou a mre cata SEC SECUa BRENT RCNA NORTON COMMON 2 sa eS oe SeaA seeEN ANSEL SR Ere peeaerhgSaan eta Sey ORS thnGear Saou Searing Saar eenMaloun ecw Gren oN Sie RIE CT ees wee LOREONES TORRY SSE RAEI “2S ES RAMEY SSS NO aR REL SOS PSC SHNE SONIC SARE EO ERIN RIOR GRC Le MCS NC RR TS ae nniepagiabs oat rae hae Se REELe GL St Fn SOROS MNRAS ROR RON ORR eeese eee errgmmnennren: Sane BOE Netanya RONG oo sees roses tae eR ee RRS ee AES a esSORES RO OR RRSRE EGR SON CeO re RNseries Cc Sproat Ry SRR aASertEER SRR Sara Sl ake eaaaait congue eNOAine ENCN GrONY CatRON hy AT NRE MEN AT SOT EROS RGR NR SEERA Se LUSSSNR: GS OCnSe RAS RM os Sor SO SR oe As Bereich regstiae Pureearc aie Stage: Oe a ORONO SRG erie eenaORM AraROLE SC URC ROR NN ee RC ORR MENU
Besola Siemata ie oes ea rscium Seomeee ER MS Re sata eats Le Sy Oe ee ceca ee Reet Seneeteeae ae SS SraSucre pacpet sh nena He osSRA BORU MIN NNR ORate AESaneehea UTS SERNA NT oe ah arnerteemntnaeen apene a Setas RRC eu ee aSceseae eaeee Sa Be critths mguee een Shermer cn Seeman, BUN IE NE GRE Ceres ce ectoMaRS ee nes Sat Sages" eSARN eae Ss trater RS ES SR SRE SS Wg aSaEsees Rc Sa SUE ORR noe ms okcet UR aaa oR ERR eh chaes omega cere eee Saree on eaeREIN Ee orDa We IESE Or ate Onn Pa aaSS LR RA ehoe MR NE TCC Sen el sn Walter tinn Sun atinee en RR Ue ocuip Sane on age eam SERIO oe ae oes Rees en aS ER UUAG Dees aacebres iene ae PERE ORNS DORE SERRE RR soGRE RebBea eeaeRRR An suse eau Carney Nee iantieaN Roc een, RISeetCe Tet, pean aENDS Re SCR Ie earheOR etteTo ea
aan Se ROSES Cee eae RITESIRS een anoeR eopeeranicn PACU SoAtes nO Seeeua meee emoe coneeer ame toe NO ea Ser RRs RRM aaNOE coer ue CLEC Sea aaTOn SRR: TERN byOR suruicnes npc eeenie Rar race enOR ua ERar RMRe RECaNe esac ee “ SRS PERSSON NEepace coe eee uate, ReneRIA Pee ANNES auNDceSeeeee Settee Une EG tiha ACU MRR AN. SUE eteMamene RS caEISEN Genta eran ACnanny Mn Ciee Oe RO (EERes NSee eSee en SSA saningne eeeOg an Sea OA suena eae aRane PoereeSORT Sees eeoe Sens un ENS oanae ei, na pact Meru aera ane Gi ois: SeleSES LN ean OSG pe Se anes Meee Sth magenta o SURE ReRA Re GC oScoe SE US coe AVSaenMuone Ripe cern eatsash BES NA TOO BE RON ay Wah aR Se aR atom aa orien cuneate a rrrOCR ws SeER NEN eesSee cian aye a Se os er ES cn oe Rg Rone eeDene: ee cant cane henge ener ee eho etoe Se Ga ERNEA ees ee:ae She SeSe RE REO og een eeyrPee ee SAS RON eae cone sea aeUSSees aamen GU Ge ethetce oun canoe vam une Nannie ce SRI ENT O rannge a soe Dera Seed
Pan RMN amr Ria Ree NOMEN CocaR | Seoee ayn Rega A Ssee eesnaDec cers MeCN ARN ue PR SeaoS ORatSec ge aren onene eeneaa Eo eS fe Sea RE accoeeve Pete oR Camo atRape er Gane Raomy SO Soin See Soe ec orth Bre Seer one anaes ehiciee ora Munroe Steiner tn Um mannan ernSong eae soit cea Senet eestet Sean cantSN ee Sato ee ies sr Be ah rede eta Gane s OS ene ECE CRE Se URoes elscsSsSRR nntee su reneeuuabanimui tan aap esprea pram he cna SeeSe EMER Pe ae cae MrssSane omens Sie an Roar snvetau ORR soo aan ee nie Segreene hcicr Gene eRVapeaueee ARR ERC tees eR Sy ee
ofl... ee oe Se er
REC SUR rs, es Scan PST SNS UR eR NT Sc RAS fore ckana Re NeRGR, Cg Re EG CE ERaN MES en ancecCU cohmK ORES BRU Mana HERERO NNeee esae See oR SO eg ear ERRNO BER eee ACEI aR ae Netaat eRe neend aNe OR SS AE eg eRe Sama niinORGS eee neee SuneMC ce Se oh ae Seer Daten UR:a he ee SRR CRIN 5.agate SRSRUREENR ete MO OR theFu Bao Sas ro.2reer Stes ASRcn ais areasRNiscS token RR eDin geect RGperpen Ce MRI ROD SE SERE ERA MRR. oC NANG Soiee
eae aN ces AINA a SROAS SRD. Ratan SetheSee Sea Se Ce Broseaa saeSane anr eeeCoa ote erate aaaoad ge Puan RSI GenNee SoS eRe ERea ECeet RN onc pO Seae ReRCE ORE eae . aituomahvet feggetn tS ee ele ehane egAG RRR sa ea RAIRUSe SRSeRRR aOUTIL eae oi, coger eRe A ae chee Peere MENat Shere MO Ree SORES a areDNR Bota RS Suess porns Sav ee eG Hure: RS ReaR iS MERINO OEE ORR NNER PRON RA RGD 8page GO REC eae oSaS UNROEI re aR BAe at Bena oreo ee nae RSC: Ran IECraa ADR ENON OnRES So SRS ONIN ye es eG SRE ne NERRURERTS Ani Santee SRE NG NUM Aagen SSN NunnRr Nec mugen Suntan ee Are Sc ee eeeeae naeTan eeeg aAY GRR Re ra OeARON AO RR RRR RR See Soe eEE RE aanSG PePeNEES 2ELSSODA Sane ne SRS er: OLEAN TERRES is oe SOG BR sep SA SRS SSRIS aaiFimaeanteantinn EOL ORNS a RE SU RRCSUNY Renata SSID Eaoh EERO: SToe 3 ne MRM MEY MOL Rettne el on ayos sue euait tee ata aoe ROR Nepn eRnen eo eo mtr Ie aU eeeeeTSeR crates eterno noieoneenee ceeeienet ene neg oN 2 RARE ans SA emer nai OE ren NateSRR EER aeSor Ao ae aterneee a Sr eiree aacigunn aaa RU a rene geo aueee manta neetee RRene RE eae oeOE, eee To ee RRS SS aeatSs eee age oecashed oe Se canes, Se SRRER hain mates aiecnonas PARE Besoe ereiergi NOCeecnt eg Dg een en a aens US GH a ERO aneSitios EO EDR R ene aate SS aSeeR EOo3 ERSoS: eR
gnatsESE SRE SS SECU ae ga reteicee PUMRRERRL 430, osetia aSRSA a i none PN SCE Cre UL eu Nn Sut eM poncrek eats io ener teenie gateeyae sunt aoipetey. gtign mk ame nana ia Bang SeeRE RS pag Rs See Se Baas eeraa ate ESE Sige TOS Ronee Soke RIOse RS eats SER sagen: a aesemen angeSue eeeeu GaN Pees anneat ecw Sianae EA PROMISES eni aSor OS aeRESON SeatStee SeORS ok Si RS a eeCSAS Ase ee Sees aguuneereuc arene singunemraas tn aSORE Ns ORE Bo ee TERR a SME a (SSSSL i ARSE co ORR RO DONORS SA a aang Cero eceihaeenas an foie ite eacen mh Wehner ea ASEage ee See BRECON, 1 ARAN UR AGNee RE oe SSE engSO
ree ae OR no PR a ec ee ae Ss SC ee = ran caer esot, rrr| ie: 34: Reeeke aonee eeoRepee oe ey OS” Poae eenre: Ramee. Se ee ae Sears oS fee cee Reg yaa Boe Oe oe oto ae “ nae ge ae | ooh Bee. |. a Reeee PRR aease ee: ec"e: a ee
Ce 9 SES ee SRM RR Sigg eeCARR oo ae oeSORE oe :CIN eey ee oe oesea See = “ AOR OAR RICO oR aie aeSgt Pe are:ROSE, gis Nae oa ate eatsRE: i pC PED sac MO Coe Sa Rl a See tameae tereeoncnres ee eae eS iSeas an 0 SEE RRwee ay Bg age noting oh RRR cnn Rigi oSasd Roum aE rat mR Pees : .Bee me. ~PURReeei - eesoto a,pSag Se Seo gate SeST, LESS Pageetatss 5 OR ees oe PCas ee eeSRR = Se ok an 7a ”: ga aeee Reet eg Le! eaten se ee me me Aig aRIP m Sg cal aL OL. aeka as ost . .See aoa. ge Peete Mewes, "sSS RRNE cs MON eR RET Pg ay } RR TN a “ee oO Ree eeRat papa eetceePo SESE ELS ag eeRRR oseSSoS oe pes : eshead SOE OORT TRG UNA VS oe as RF Boo ee ans tle Pee gehe ihc SOME or ER Soe “ . oe ae Lo eeecrc : 2 rrr RRSrrSn Sage aSBek Cee RM DBE ernime . are: SRR oan ne ta ate ee SRE RR . aa PON Sets wae os me . . es es Secrousah tae , SS : a 3 ee Bice SERRATE SOR on, ons, “sa anatase Rts AREER Sy
oS ESRPe SSeee Sis SPWe i SNe mn, weer ae 23 CIRRRRRE S Be ERAT ER” Oo RS aosPos eyBee oe ae aBe, ae po ee Che WSR eRaRee SS BRR EE roe SeelSRR ae Ser Seas“|Sst ie ae :Se as Be , L age ue Does ee B See eee Se Ee pal ESATO ee BSeeCR a eee
ao,ee EECGEE SCR ets vo TRS Baan ae ee . SIS estoy, . Seer TRU .OR OSS a See *. ce Bee . Stas deen inn as ic “ Re aha Lae“83g Ri 1, & seesba sence - beets efncyes SAR, eeoc BeTS hee aoS se ae reaaii,” eee iBe bee Ea Po ae Peleg 0MESES TE ee Ro Sa eae Soe aS a4 a Ee SEU Iwth ED SRR aeeeee ee mee ef pat oS Sc=SeSoa 4 . . meme SEE RRR Sy 5ee SRS erate ol Beate TESTIS 8 or See. + ORS EE Se eee ScEBS ac ME eaaeSe esoe Iekeeeie = :ae BS aon .Gees esOD an 1aR ORES St RRR SEooRR sy SRRRRESSRIRSE OF Si Se SR : sor, pe RE ae : “2 ERE Sree NS ce ot BEBO CR UT Inae ge RRR RRR Seesmic ee rie rns cs + eRe
SE: eee: ee Soe sue ey ‘ eS: See OS Ey ce 4 .aen Be “SACRE RRR eae 3. SO PR ay 2 ee OOM SRR tot age SASL. Re “R | RERASI >cancion TR weeBBS NSa ek REI OsSS sg:RR BRISSUR eSot Loge an : Po oo Se 1Be AES. ubbasateete *; oe ; oo EEO BasSSeee a AESS SSa
q...ce«PSUR. SUR RO” RSS, oaReaut SORE BRR aRe ALot SRROO OnaREa SeRSeR Bea Pe: aes :Sia Pe 22Bees Re. ee. Bes gage eR oy RR aeRES a aDAUR eS Bae oa | RR een SER Re eeeaiER ORE SRORESE SR OT ee me AO aggeaers a8 i, Be Caron ama are eee ae voABai: SUR Palas OeLS ESSRI RE SR a Ra oe me aSS Seo DR xo&Be Soames RESO RRS §ee, ett te sae ioaOm SA cge EET RRR Re RRMeee RN, ce to RS oo ey :Pet bs : oea eee ee a. Sess :9De ee -ne & Be ae ROSE RR Ge ae geSS, oR, ee ee Ye :Seen See See Sc . ees pte is pi BR en re Ra RR SEL SR RR RRR. Ss TT Be ee : ‘ Po os Rages § SERS TORR: ae Reais F ee ee eg Be oi Speer = See WS yal SR ee Be : eB 7S RRR eisoron&eee ecreBag ss oe : .& x ett ot BA eS Wea, SBE" CRT. sic se SRE ORES st:restate SRR RSMO Cesees ct 2SC 2 sd aan eee ee 2 OP gage ss SoS connrene a BE en Reeser Be ek RES od Bee Ie gen : he = . eo . 1 ee be :cot, ROR RR Coe: RRR: M gat . , PS enSees FREER I oh aSeSSRS SREgees eC 5": ERR CTbg aesBes Saleeae ok | a er . . Sean SEEDS Rie SRR. e DES LER OeORR ere a OMENS oo ocr as Ree aoe ee ao RRS ISTUna UGE EDOES RRR A RR: SARC 21S" OSS RRO MRRRR 50. Perea SSRI. Oe. 3h (St SBMS RRM Sian SOAR
a Ce QaROS fe .aeS EEBea Se MER oe oo 2 JU RSE ea O Lisa eres : bs * SS EES, ioe Qgtiact RR SEsees Sn SeeaE ec ECR SEENON SORTS ORR SRR oar iaeSe Fo an ERE eee esSe are eee aIESE Se CRORES. Ree oe eg Peo UNCED SOsi"SO. (ane EeANRC RSE eg Pe: Seen cas ee aNe Oe SE: as ee ema "a See Re eee eae ee Sheers oeae Be SR GB eeRE: ee.” SS aeOA ee: oeeT >SEREEN | Sock Monee LO Raa Se FRIED anes a ae UST ROC Rie en |am, SRR, Cc ge Se Ree: ee S SUPER SRROE ESI “03 CRG: Mie RESO SR ee OEESS = Rit ame” Suse: RetaBe eee eee . har aS SELES ee OB Ee ee a Shape a er ee ee eee eee eae See ee, Sok Se ee eg a ee OSS ae cee a EEE gE so a Bs og eR eee oe o mor anene s.r CNRS” RRR aera SO Se Seas TONS a ne. Setooe sess Ree oe TE nec, Ee eS occ etme, ewer ON SS Raa :
rd nee es 2 Be SNE z ce ; * -
wees ee ear EEsst*ti‘“ti‘“_:OSOCCC*zS as BER eee Ee se as: 4ee -Seeieenaernmrermarc ee. Sk eS eS a ee SOE A SR aaa PaO SF GU. Rae I aaaLz echt * Reames a iat N SET ya ee ae Re ce ae. Ee Se Poe eee ee ea bee eS Boe Mc * ere oe. Seer. SS Se eaten ious Geese : Be . LRRRIRE, na eee RERRERRE | oe 5aie eee Ahan ETL ER a Ci RR RO eco a apCR So She egg So SSR MigaCee TeesDobie ba ee Ree a aaa SS Sicil Le ea Ma. ER Re SEES Se 0So BE, RtSL.Be airmen ge Sree 4mRRe eee ae bbe
Boos 2 toes BME ee a erm eee Beh SG ee oe Tt no RP Carmen agglS cers eaenpaeeeige eterSSeR PORE cet per STSOe RRR, Ue oi |aes SS ses a SsSEE SERORR ORR RR SSS,SRR ER hreee CRcise eR RN RRR RRS SOROScre aNcrcee RES SS .: RO a oes Erscenaa oben Ls ae aaa : ; IESE ee ee te ee ee th ee ree eee aes eld ag
sq ‘ CS GESETEIS G2 SS Se rT: ee || SERee EB PR, Le SSN Secure res "Sik NeRthecee rate,oat Soper:ack:ee 2a ema Bie CM oe Pare. SRE aea nasi ES »1 : Be oe| PRES DU US RES BRoSRe SaSe >CAE Sgae Sn ee PER ereeNOS aoeRMR SSS. Sa G0 TOR i ohh SERS os oe: a ce ee See oe a REE ee aa ee coe OUT SS oa SEENO8 i hous CGEMTIEMERONENS cathe SC OS SE aR ee ROP EEROREONGY oad ea cS SS ORME ERIE sy Batata RRRoc Hecast CRON ERC ERE SRRee URBiONO TOIE He lalirRenee dite, So sine ree SRA Rane «SUE SEU BE 2 RRC BY.BERR el os eS oesSCR Reema oe Sareea eesE1:NOTE, RESOSRE SESNERRO sscsccteca racy eer
EERE OR RRP SRR concer eA ote an Se SRR Siete SS SRR PROS MRSS occ coe ec ARR AEN nce ORI eteea epee sane ey eer neen A RBI SAS RSI eI is 7 : :
ee OE SPR REAL. DEREGSROUM ae ree eee rere
eeee Sees(UU!i eeSn, re ner er —
+. edSoap st :csp . . i Ue . feeaoe Leh :reeign aay MASTS ED Da tata Co SEA RLa aaE a aS IAS SH RRA Be Os SE LL ngne 2 ssp Sg eT RRSEC OS MRM : eel aa;; COE ES ed Sei Pe SN Bosal Dee gRetGRe RON aRa MR SeokTMI % InP ReeeeeR eR «spa NO -BERS SoS RS StnSo. USEFee estsSOME y fohhu tes SE OnnSA pg CEPE RIC EN vey, EE DUUESSDRD STIS ER 1 neta Ean ee ieegses aes RRO ees aten: ree Se ae
: PRE a cect SESE RR arate te ate PE ee DNS i OSD un SS Yas : REERROT CR ek nrc ence ORR ARE RS ye Ege my PERI yur SatneG ere Sen RECUR EI.
SERIES RA a SE wo TEE LT gangapeamage oti nn SUS BRU ee ai capri eathaaee See Teh a OLR ect gto ee Se OR ate eS Ree eerste
SEES SSS So RS SSESIS ONOI Si ce RRC ek ee :MERE: oo MERSO Shr.ORME ner ean sentsmuna cayenne UASete Ne eae eeaed ied CEES SEE NeeRRSPUTUM fon ERNE RR : REEMES. .C0” S ' LS ERR Reeee Uraec cn aeae ayct CAREERS SRS tee «gE ORR ns SASSER agee Barre ies Rese ssEMER eal EMER REE .ES =Rona SERRE oo OR RG RR UDR R cao oR CE SER SE ESS So nso NSS SPR tC Ce SS ESS TSE 1th UNIS 1EERE aSeek ee eR RE oeRCO SeeCECT uaeEES ae a ee AR ARO RE ORES. SEs Sr SS eer ei E Re lo oN i, ee SUSSEEERE SSE SITTERS , Del ONT 5a SS ee a ce caer | Tye | Siigagess Renna ROey Aue Aer ae a unt Caneyee Sahel nein RRR CNS eee SgBEBe hiiSRS SNES ROSES SRSaCSC : . AROS at= Lot ga Retna SSE Se onion iSscieenemernera' shiLS PR teSRST re neeteeae 2A Se eet SSO SN SR REESE REERERES, Saas «Bae aanba £ Seeeden Bese ne EO SRes ha SEES ESTES Stato-Ce, 8“Syeig CS RS #SSSe PRS eee esae eeSSSR +tRRRNIRS SseRenae sue arcane Le SRR So ae ar oo SC. a IeSE aecSeSCSESC SRC eSreat Sees, ete FY RAE EN MEER Se eeEe EN ANOS Ue eBoe . Pee SERRA oo eaet ee SE a MOTTE.ESSeEa NRRASSR AEN eee ta eer es 1 SRN SSE
SR ae eeeek mn ee Te00500 ee eeI RRR : HeSER I EEAeee ae eea MRED Ti ee oneoo UeOR TORRID
Resta NEES a APA RED BE a TRIASSIC CLS 2G a RR OURO Mo2S2 aORC I CetaST ae eC : Beane Ee NI Og ag Be Pan SRE SL ea Soe RAIS rr BRD a eine seed CoRR COREE erSee aRoN eee Tn oc aS SeUST ee éSS SOE "Nee a aSati eaetacit a SR oer RRspt Foe Bdae eea pes ee ee
Rae BESRRS BMRA SE eo De TRIS, aaa ases re eee gagepana ee bearSa oe es aS IGE oc oto BE A cr STS: eer Sheeaaiinns! ceates SN cP
SERRE SME RMMEMERE SaSOnCl NRE SS ACSIA a pov a aoc A a RS Crate cea eh Dentin atagne ateeaaageans 0st ace feete ies an at atahacee etna ak ABR OSE nos acim atn, fea oa ETT gmat” RRR intents PE SS
Soe Ne oScebatete See sonata ta ost. cearerasinoecossee ean . LAER SPRas:Do SoTAREE aaa sees eethasta eeecteee SS ticeeR sc eat erates cee nets rina ete grRS och ee ee ter cetteRES romanaeet nig yin oeSARRPR eee a ari wee EGR ee eee, ease een
ol) Se | 1 a ae SR ORONO oii. S| EMRE SS RPI er eee NS Cy RC eS SON a a ce pie SO SePec ee: aaCaek : Pe rs ica: Wieee Sonu Cosa au Po a POR ecSe ee oS NOS SOE oe Ca. ee RNR SEs SR ET IRR OES a 2 RS BGR A Oe es ESPNS res Ty du ge at. J tyanpa aii Se a nS SR AR IRR Se Sc a ee LO Co ante laa eee es sets eeetsee8 Se CON eae ea gee RES: SRE. SERRE SOERe ORR Ue ERE" :FR rag ofoesSe, pence aeSaoe POS ee Ee ie, SE aeSUS Rees aMy. RR Ree BOS go ae eee emer TR ORS ee-MEE ge.SeFes ee aea Se 2 ar SBIR SRR AP RR “SE PESO or SOM. ORO! OR.ee | oath! RRR cs {e : —:* aare ane pan SS RS SeAR SE RRR SSee RR ae. SRR 5Cae SE EEE SiSSRSLILSUTS OS TEL DEMS SaaS Gers eae “RRS on rarer Nene oe ec ac: Seta De CTS Lo? PSR SRS RS SORES i ROS EROS ORS OMRON ii By . . . RR } es aBie sparen Seereperae olen Puen aivcemenne . >a LooR ShaeEE anhESE ne PERS cohen COD RR eBEee A ae eRaera RERR ageaRce capetenslens 2 SSE reise Reece Sem ooRCRD wget PENONT sa faet RRR RR 2by SERe RRR Bape teBg te Se CoP: PLES: 802 Sp Sommerer ORR CRS reas SeeRRNMES BRC ak aetna 5 oS,sls, POSTON ge S S RRB corsets eo okRUS Ss SI SoSS i Se RSD8 Ro 8 pI SE AReae SIDES oie ee Shon. gS- :ees SEE TREE SSN Ue ae
Bo Ra eS RS eeoeSRR oeRe eeRO ee ak, D32ORR ROE. same SS.oo aaRRR aieOE wo: 73aS SRR op 1ES ea:aes. RRSumamseeer SS ~ Se Ror aN SESSLER Ss Pese EER SOROS SE AORN, BS SR eae SBS BSS Bae Pee BEbs: et Re, 3 Sites chsh AAsTeh SERRE or aceROS weeSUR Sot See . : : Moore ae poe. ot Ragson, PgPoE aed Rae oeEPSEP SSEREES 2 SEU earn SESS ER eesBeers Se SEEES onsipeeih: Hu 3 ef Tass ; Rho Ni ap gc aSet es |“einelsoeninnneniese, : we! ve IESE ot2 oR RUBE TE Pa ge 3323EE Pgh aefeREESE S PR Pee Soke gitse xfoSec Serre meee So Lao Se en i SEE se 3Ca CSS BEN mese saree s See 2 US SEES SR 8 Sty ORE Sie Serer ain By ea RETR 2SetSTEREOS Sees PENS BireeESS. S 32Se GeOe seins 4eg RE, SR resht Maes Seon28eee a a Sacks Bie, SeeSoae Bibs 1 seaae DSUREISTIS BSSBe Ooge SES ee atDeets resee RE enEM Re REN So, Peak yr cee. adeeCes RES SameBas Boo egRS JSS FRR eee : ; ecaatee igh BS EE eeeFe Leted oo,Oe SoOS , Sepa +ee BBR ORSee ee ee yee neLU eSSE See SSBes Re eens ©aor|eGo SRE Ss aR eee eeSER 5 Sos
oe ee poe Og ees ose gsLEE cee ees ee ok eed eeSe ee ee oe ssSe By See eee Rees on ets See Spaee! nee ne a Se FseRa 2 Se ee a EROS i EEG SRBe Somers eertee Shaina Seeeemeeenems Seams 1 88Ag 2 eae ae sete sees pea Caan eh SERENE ogmee S OPet Bote FeFSO Bee. as eee RR. Ee Se SC Soataeaun merase son SE«fran CBE, ARE i SERS SPER ee ee ened
° USED ies So PERCE oo ea OR Be EAS, Sees BS eraces, SY B2a eeeSR ag Ee ae Se K UE. a eeBree oo ES ae aeane PiesPOS Be sea 2S, :, HS Pe eee SS Tee *. OEE RASTA SESE otehes Z 5ae 3S eeee eee ee aA 4 ee Bree SEO Ago Bo ete3 ee Ses aa SS eaesopre SP fFnlSeg Ba I SRS akea 3oaRe, LESeas SBR eg oe pees areae ae) SiS ee 4 $e eee RR SESE ESER Perens RUE aR es PAY eaePeg. ERE, SRO PSR carats oT oe Seas SOOC Sieeeeaeeia Pas2FS See. Bf SSOD Soe eses egoS OS!aR : ..: :RDP Se SE SESE SES Ss Pgh abides esEe Ae § cae &eeog Re Soe aeee ro >Re Caeeae Reese SSS eees2G Seeeeeaee Thess Sharer Re SERS RRs es aaa .wes :vo ees NS ee Be. SER Ok AOL RO s, oan 2 S23 Bw ees eS . [coc Seaman ES Sees Bs eee ates Bes Seen oo. DENS SR EES “Bees RGR Red RLS BRT ii Se eee ¥ Ree £ $38 3.3 HES: Sis Seen SRE spec Beg OU es See pes REPRESS po. DEES oA wg ao Neca Seat us Sor TS Sots OS. 2s Me ot Se ere oy Bren: SS Sa RS Baroni co aint wae SCOR Sanaa a aaa + REEFS an, FRR Be seeagn Canara.
“: .oo Bern eh ERRRESS te eee REE ae Re PSRs EOS Mere US ee Bist eee "Ree gt. se 38 nS Gaeta RECSe ieee SeSARs rs SS aR SR So Ee ieeee He pe PRee he Tee Sens ee a a VS Bee Pie Psnics lcsCee See re eae. Feeee BES aecoerce eee ene USS : a (SEAS TERESI ig>Soe Be) otteens So | ae Me ee > £3 3SBass: Feros SEE oee SSeS SRE 8 Sgt ae ad Sy OR$5. EO2SOS ee 4 Be SSoS OSRE aSSp! oe 2PRES: rene Sees Re Br ie Peres St 2S © SES OR&Se Supe oS SoeSS eeeaes oa ae Ite, BE ORS Be TORR SERENE SRST
: Poet Sees WR oe 2LONE. Rts LP oe Be Se OS HESS DOSES) onkate CS. earEEog es ales RRS nateee aie : .ANS. RSs Se se.ERS EeOe Ne ASSi Sa See OSRo Seaed Pie, wee SS eeBBE oe SE hy RNS aaPie eSeee ey Po ON oseeSee secc ce renee Rr car Sh a Ry BS, Sh Seok BSR 3 OR aS SBS Shy Joh aon ES Seg al thes oe gen nerEES Ao aSy ies,Bae SaRees 2 es TS ES ce - : 2 ae ee ees aS 28est BoE OO eae :RE soe an a PR oe : :2 8 }oe : aSecs Ss S :3s y os ne TeeVB ie genes Sakaieare s Shs Bee ee pees . ve SRR rege ira ;hse cares Remorse th :SeaER > SeTea PREM SOLoegee Bua . -esS=Sei eee SOUS eRe a
: : een fant DO ge Tn Dae Ss aaa pet Phe Loe ee $22 FR BS x52 BS SSS SESS SEP ea? ue See toed “TRS hater gees ee 22 NO | ae ES USER, (eS nehic an
.a7!: :WT eh* oa aNE eTon eet! Secee EES: SRS eeeERG 5S Se Shh fost eaUSE ieerasesa Ge ona Sep peesSee :: Sco CAMEL USE : :eros atage penn Pett SEES BS ae nee 2 See 7ST x 3. SLE UOTE AIT STSSh eeeSUT SA EN oe nel SMPet enc eat OO OTE a oRee ae SE SS ee :es 2p PESees SOE Sasa OE oe TorahTSIS USE . : .Joe. 1 Die tt ei LON tee int OR d “RRS ae : teceaaes SoeS ET en SOE ee Sea eee eee Basce ee ik BR eseeJU EST Shs
fog ps FO Oo ee Se BPE: ee Ge 2 ee 2g 8H sg : pees! . i: ney acne anes Ss | . GRRE eee P Pe oe mate 28° Boe e Bee CEES 7 a onc cS Fy ee aa ee "ot dea SEE TS 2 : DHSS SR Pe Las oe :
anal at a 5 Pony Be Up : USES USED Soh oh RSS RM Se ae MEE BSS hay ae BB SINS US SEES SATE ne : : ponaeae SMBBEES BE: 3” we: ie a5 43. sah BRKT SOUS BE ole Ss ie Es Wake ORR BtacK wha fess gs aan
eeser es es:2S Os yewe BAR Gone eatBe FOE gg ho : . E: :%sed eR eee Ene ea ede: es ee oS et ie Pee : or ae we SE STRESS Sh ere Patteh : &a a eeNS Ge SO eee oer ae, ek : Se:
:::::Gavehascs Sie :SH Sone Oe SE : oroo, ae eS, 7 RG ye Saas x: fe Rema BSHe i 7BE: Be oe a:eee? Goof ofifaeile Leguilid by fhe Oyrens of Ole 2; “S : ::2Dis: ‘S. wsOem Se areox aferr Toe 4 oe Sere ES gy eg as SM 45 MESS mo eee :ae:& BE Solo sash a Pe prae Seage oF Soe Bi: .
~: ::mel, a Sie eSnet: Sg ee bet & RE Rem :ae . : ees :7SapT .al: :erates . Seen LoPRECISE peQeods eae Oe fen ee ss cop os hee geSS : ae eewe eeEP Sarg eeee®ohich | Ag o : rte we oe Peeene BEB on SRS Gy Ones CLAN Sh STS A PERSEUS SE acres
: : a we CEST EsJune eran eeHBS ae hen! Figure 8.° Satire of shoppers and shoppi pping, Queen, 1893 (by, permiss! of the British Lil helf , ( Y permission
2 , LD 4 . ) e
° ee came Ogle Biiuoes. . Bae i: SU es ESE Dee OM Sa kag ie EL
“RESTING PLACES FOR WOMEN” 105 period, but here it is important to note that clubs were partly responsible for introducing the idea of public dining and a greater degree of informality between the sexes. Heterosocial amusement became most closely associated, however, with
the restaurants and large hotels that became fashionable during the Edwardian period. Restaurant dining became a fashionable pastime after the Savoy Hotel opened in the Strand in 1889. Its owner choose Cesar Ritz as the main chef, since Lily Langtry advised him that “Ritz will attract the ladies.” The hotel also established a rule that unescorted women were not permitted. Likewise, the Trocadero had a written code that excluded “strange ladies” from being admitted when they were alone or in pairs.”' Of course, a male diner could invite any companion without trouble. Once prostitutes plied their trade less openly, the catering industry constructed their own vision of history, which asserted that the large, modern restaurant and hotel had emancipated women and introduced a new moral tone into public life. For example, a promotional booklet published in 1900 proudly if inaccurately claimed that “it seems scarcely credible that until the Savoy Restaurant was opened . .. there was not a single restaurant in all London where a man could take his wife or daughter.”’? A pamphlet printed in connection with the opening of Joseph Lyons’s ‘Trocadero Restaurant prefigured Foucault's formulation of repression and the production of desire. Lyons was venerated as the champion of “free trade in pleasure”: My experience teaches me that restraints, checks, and grandmotherly legislation in connection with amusement have always encouraged vice and vicious pleasures; whereas free trade in pleasure has been of an enormous advantage, socially, intellectually, and morally, to the people at large. In this good, healthy want, Joseph Lyons and his friends have been spirited pioneers.’
The narrative that the mass market had initiated a modern notion of public life based on the “free trade in pleasure” quickly entered Edwardian popular culture and has become a truism of much recent historiography.’ Yet restaurant and hotel proprietors, department store magnates, journalists, and clubwomen had been making much the same argument in slightly different forms since the 1860s.
Nonetheless, by 1900 quite a few observers believed that because they sold heterosocial pleasures, restaurants were leading to the decline of the single-sex club.’ In 1906, a well-known gourmand wrote, “The restaurants have done more towards killing the clubs than any other species ... [and] the gentler sex have indirectly assisted. ... Ladies can and do dine at the restaurants to-day ... and the man of gallantry gives his dinners where ladies can be part of the party.”?° In contrast to the leisure industry, class-specific and single-sex institutions increasingly appeared out of date, unfashionable, and simply boring. Even feminists no longer found clubs the thrilling institutions that they had once been. Although the suffragist Adelaide Drummond had so enjoyed her club in the 1870s, in 1909 she wrote that “the necessity for them, which existed at the time of their introduc-
tion has passed away.” They met a particular need in later Victorian London, when “it was hardly possible for women to frequent restaurants; and no shops had
106 CHAPTER THREE tea-rooms, reading-rooms, and lounges.””’ This attitude, especially within the feminist community, contributed to the slow decline of female clubland during and after the First World War. Although some clubs like the Lyceum did quite well until the 1930s, most had trouble riding out hard times.*® As the Lyceum went into liquidation in 1933, the receiver reported that its subscription had been too low to maintain its services and to pay the high charges for rent and rates. When its membership dropped during the Depression, the Lyceum could no
longer raise funds to cover its debts.’ }
Despite its remarkable success, female clubland all but disappeared by the 1930s. The expansion of mass catering and entertainment, the declining financial |
position of the middle and upper classes, and the shifting nature of feminism contributed to its ultimate failure. Its demise was also a testament to the changing conceptions of and attitudes toward modernity. Although the clubs were once at _ the forefront of social change, by the early-twentieth century they represented the past. As heterosocial and cross-class interactions became the hallmark of modern urban life, single-sex institutions like clubs looked like a throwback from the age
of separate spheres. : |
Women wayfarers, however, no longer lacked resting places in the city. Establishments that served their bodily needs were everywhere, and many were among England’s most successful businesses. These enterprises had begun in the 1860s and 1870s when local government, philanthropic groups, feminist organizations, and entrepreneurs each tried to construct female public places. Though governmental efforts met with little success, the feminist community effectively built — public spaces for the urban woman. Once established, however, they met with a good deal of competition from the department store, tea shop, hotel-and restau-
rant. Feminists must take some of the blame for this development, since they encouraged women to shop and had frequently argued that clubs were the perfect shopper's resort. Department stores, hotels, and other mass caterers responded by advertising their manifest superiority to the club. Urban women both gained and lost with this expansion of commercial “resting —
places.” They certainly were no longer thwarted from exploring the metropolis because they could not find a place to eat or rest. Yet their public identities had in some ways narrowed. The numbers of women working and visiting London continued to grow, but the vision of shopping and the possibilities of public life became slightly more restricted. In the clubhouse, shoppers interacted with workers, listened to or participated in debates, and became involved in what Cobbe believed was a wider public sphere. In “Shopland Is My Club,” female participation in public life and club culture was relegated to the sphere of consumption. Entrepreneurs and advertisers did not single-handedly collapse the diverse
, meanings of public life that had existed in the late- nineteenth century, however. As we will see in later chapters, feminists and other progressives continued to find ways to expand and complicate its meaning. However, the feminist community unwittingly played a role in the construction of modern commercial culture
and its gendered meanings. Neither feminists nor conservative critics ever
“RESTING PLACES FOR WOMEN” 107 challenged the perception of the urban shopping crowd as a feminine entity. Clubwomen also upheld class-based hierarchies and helped ensure that the West End would retain its exclusivity even as many aristocratic and bourgeois families could no longer afford to live there. ‘This made clubs seem less progressive and modern than restaurants or department stores, which were championed as caterers to the millions.
- CHAPTER FOUR -°* Metropolitan Journeys: Shopping, Traveling,
and Reading the West End
The Summer of 1895 was remarkable for the number of Americans who visited
England; it was estimated that at least two hundred thousand were in London. ... [T]Jourists could be counted by scores along Piccadilly, thronging the shops in Oxford and Regent Streets, and wandering through the National Gallery, St. Paul’s and Westminster ... the women beautifully dressed consulting
the inevitable Baedeker.'
THIS PORTRAIT of beautifully dressed American tourists gazing at a Baedekerinflected metropolis, “thronging” the shops, and “wandering” through museums and other repositories of England’s public memory could easily have described a summer afternoon in London of the 1990s. It was, however, the impression of Mary Krout, an American who published her memories of the English capital city in 1899 under the aptly chosen title 4 Looker On in London. Three urban types—the consumer, the writer, and the reader—populated Mary Krout’s London. This chapter follows these three spectators as they travel through the lateVictorian and Edwardian metropolis, a city defined by looking and traveling, reading and writing, shopping and sightseeing. As the title of Krout’s book implies, fin de siécle London was often understood as spectacle, marketplace, and commodity. Its shops, museums, and even its churches made it ripe for colonization by foreign consumers, especially female Americans. Tourists, like shoppers, sought “new” experiences, wanted to see “old” Europe, and wished to purchase “unique” objects. They were also a part of the urban spectacle. Even Krout described the “beautifully dressed” tourist as a site to be looked at and enjoyed. _ Clubwomen had viewed these urban travelers not as spectators or spectacle but as speakers, writers, and readers. At the center of nearly every club was a reading room fully stocked with books, newspapers, feminist journals, and fashion periodicals. Many clubwomen made their living as writers and editors and were especially prominent in the feminist press and the “ladies’ papers.” Clubs aided this community of writers who, in turn promoted female-oriented metropolitan institutions.” As we have already seen, many of these journalists created a positive image of the women’s club and similar venues. This effort was part of a wider move, as we will see in this chapter, to develop a new genre of urban literature directed at the female middle classes. At the same time that the clubs, department stores, restaurants, and other. resting places appeared in the streets of the West End, women’s magazines, guidebooks, and the daily papers offered female readers a way of imagining themselves enjoying and mastering this built environment.
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 109 Similar forces produced both this spectacular city and a new form of middleclass women’s work. During the late 1880s and 1890s, a group of bourgeois women sought to professionalize their urban expertise by forming a business called the Lady Guide Association. This group’s goal was to expand the employment opportunities for newly educated but unemployed middle-class women by hiring and training them as professional shoppers and urban guides. These Lady Guides would then navigate uneducated tourists and shoppers through modern London. After the 1880s, then, several new forms of urban guidance became available to bourgeois women. Each promised to make the commercial city intelligible and pleasurable. During this period guidebooks and newspapers, works of fiction, history, and social science presented many, often contradictory visions of the metropolis. Judith Walkowitz has shown, for example, that by the mid-1880s the more visible political and physical presence of working men and all classes of women in the wealthy districts of the city had led to a proliferation of urban narratives in which class and gender could no longer be understood in a straightforward manner. Neat divisions between a dark, poor, and sinister East End and a glittering and wealthy West End gave way to more complex readings of the city. Walkowitz has argued, however, that the dominant narrative during this period was one of social crisis and class and gender conflict.’ Indeed, in the 1880s West End complacency was quite literally shattered as the unemployed struck its plate-glass windows and demonstrated in its streets. One middle-class commentator, noting the encampment of unemployed men in the West End in October of 1886, captured the sense of crisis when he wrote, “ “The finest site in Europe,’ had been turned into a ‘foul camp of vagrants.’ ”* A few years earlier, Irish nationalists had set off bombs in the Local Government Board Offices, the Underground, Victoria Station, and
even Scotland Yard.’ The anxieties of the English populace eventually centered upon the frightening figure of Jack the Ripper stalking and mutilating East End
prostitutes in the autumn of 1888. At the same time, the separate spheres of bourgeois gender ideology were being repeatedly crossed by feminists and dandies
in London’s streets and in the works of Wilde, Ibsen, Gissing, Stevenson, and the New Woman authors.° Social investigations, newspaper exposés, novels, and personal forays into the slums of Victorian London forced the middle classes to see the problems of urban industrial society and to hear the “bitter cry of outcast London.”’ Journalists such as W. T. Stead publicized a metropolis that embodied class, gender, and racial difference, social decay, and urban crisis. As Walkowitz has shown, Stead’s bifurcated image of urban women as either dangerous or endangered served to contain women’s newfound independence. After reading Stead’s exposés in the Pal] Mall Gazette, for example, one woman remembered that “parents became conscious that they had not realized how wicked the world was, and here were their daughters going into the danger zones with a new independence.”® Yet while parents were reading about “modern Babylon” in the daily papers, female readers also
encountered tales in the pages of fashion magazines and feminist journals of dauntless heroines who safely and fashionably traveled alone in the city. While in
110 CHAPTER FOUR | certain texts London seemed to devour daughters, other facets of the media presented young women as at home in and even in control of the city. This was not just an alternative vision—rather, the dangerous and glamorous cities were intersecting and building each other. Middle-class women played two roles in the glamorous metropolis. They acted the part of the voyeur who traveled in, gazed at, and wrote about the urban spectacle. They were also among the desirable objects on display in this marketplace. George Gissing presented both figures in several novels, but Nancy Lord, the heroine of In the Year of Jubilee (1894), best captured this duality. A resolutely modern girl, Nancy begged her old-fashioned father to allow her to celebrate the Queen’s Jubilee, to “go about” London’s “main streets—to see the people and the illuminations.” She rejected her father’s prohibitions and plunged herself into urban life, roaming the “imperial” West End, wandering London’s “highways” as they “reeked and roared in celebration of Jubilee.”’ After abandoning her companions, her “sense of freedom soon overcame anxieties.” Nancy thus participated in a festival of civic, national, imperial, and commodity culture. While walking London’s streets, she celebrated Victoria’s reign, England’s hegemonic imperial status, and her own independence. Gissing’s mixed feelings about the urban crowd, women’s independence, and the spectacle soon rose to the surface, nevertheless, with this characterization of Nancy as she wanders the streets alone: “Nancy forgot her identity, lost sight of herself as an individual. She did not think, and her emotions differed little from those of any shop-girl let loose. The ‘culture,’ to which she laid claim, evanesced in this atmosphere of exhalations. Could she have seen her face, its look of vulgar abandonment would have horrified her.”! George Gissing and Mary Krout both dramatized the ambiguous position of the single urban woman during a period when dozens of outposts had been built _ in the name of her pleasure, comfort, safety, and improvement. This chapter will consider how this female figure and her city materialized in the mid- and lateVictorian women’s press, especially in expensive “ladies’ papers” such as the Queen
and the Lady. These journals sought to normalize urban women’s position by keeping them from making spectacles of themselves. Magazines and the Lady Guide Association promised to chaperon women through a pleasant, organized, and enticing urban realm. After the turn of the century, mass-produced shopping guides and women’s pages in the large daily newspapers sold similar guidance at prices working- and lower-middle-class pleasure seekers could afford." Women’s magazines and the Lady Guides invented an “authentic” London of churches, royal palaces, and other features of what might be labeled the “historical” city.” They also asked readers and visitors to purchase a “modern” London of restaurants, clubs, theaters, and department stores.’ The historical and modern cities merged, however, into one compelling consumer-oriented experience. Tour-
ists and shoppers alike wandered through, looked at, and purchased London’s offerings. Yet while licensing female independence in the commercial city, these guides also managed the city and its inhabitants, rationalizing consumption and consumers. Magazines told ignorant and frightened female shoppers that by following prescribed routes, visiting the right places, and consuming the correct
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 111 goods they could remake themselves as skilled consumers. They could learn to avoid the ruses of wily merchants and the attentions of male pests, and travel effortlessly through a metropolis that catered to their every want. Reading, looking, and shopping converged in this metropolitan journey. Shopping was written as urban exploration and visual pleasure, as consuming goods and experiencing an ideal London.” Ladies’ magazines and Lady Guides rewrote women’s urban vision and the vision of urban women. They created the fléneuse, a female urban stroller who was at home in the city, who enjoyed walking in and writing about the urban crowd and the city’s shops. Her journey may be identified as one of “the new stories of the city” that, Judith Walkowitz has suggested, “competed, intersected with, appropriated, and revised the dominant imaginative mappings of London.”» This narrative stimulated consumption, encouraged an urban sensibility, and supported bourgeois political and social ascendancy while it rewrote women’s place in the social and cultural life of the metropolis.
THE Women’s Press AND CONSUMER CULTURE
Like the department store, women’s magazines were the product of and the showcase for the fruits of England’s industrializing and free-trade economy. They were also sites of cultural production, generating class, gender, and national identities while selling goods and fashionable lifestyles. In contrast to the department store, however, the women’s press was also a public forum in which concerns associated with consumerism and the tense social relations that accompanied modern urban life could find expression. In letters and editorials on shopping, kleptomania, and women’s debts, for example, a mild critique of consumption emerged alongside
its promotion. The women’s press was then a commodity and advertisement, a | venue for consumption and its criticism. Recent scholarship has stressed the crucial role women’s magazines played in constituting the female reader as a consumer."® Christopher Breward, for example, has written that the late- Victorian fashion press created and sustained an “intensified consumer literacy” among middle- and lower-middle-class women, acting as “detailed and comprehensive guide[s] to the range of fashionable goods available.”!” Journals did not treat consumption and femininity in precisely the same manner, however. The class level of the intended readership, for example, influenced editorial approaches to the topic of consumption. Women’s papers kindled the flames of consumer desire, but they did not do so all in the same manner or in a straightforward fashion. Products of multiple authors and readers, they generated contradictory images of women and consumer culture. Advertising, fashion plates, fiction, and editorials projected a range of femininities in addition to that of consumer, and even that identity had many faces.’* Whatever their differences from one another, however, magazines advanced the expansion of consumerism because they addressed the female reader as a consumer.” They all promised readers that buying and reading magazines could improve their “natural” femininity.
112 CHAPTER FOUR | Women readers were trained, then, to browse deftly through magazines, the shops, and the urban realm. In many ways, female periodicals grew from a set of circumstances similar to those which had given rise to the department store. Although journals that directly targeted the female reader appeared first in the eighteenth century, technological, economic, cultural, and social changes inspired a tremendous expansion of the genre during the second half of the nineteenth century. Scholars have esti-
mated that somewhere between 50 and 120 new women’s magazines were founded between 1880 and 1900.” As in newspaper and journal publishing generally, this growth was sparked by the removal of the advertisement and stamp duties in 1853 and 1855 and the taxes on paper and rags in 1860 and 1861. Compulsory education, the mechanization of paper making, type casting, and typesetting as well as the introduction of fast rotary presses and increased advertising revenue laid the foundation for a press that catered to the “millions.”” The Queen stood out as one of the success stories in this competitive world of female periodical publishing. Never the most widely read, it was the most prestigious of the women’s papers.” In September of 1861 Samuel Beeton founded the journal with Frederick Greenwood’s help as editor. Beeton and his wife, Isabella, had been extremely successful with their earlier publication, the Englishwoman’s
Domestic Magazine, a two-penny monthly that Cynthia White has labeled the “first ‘cheap’ magazine to be produced for women of the middle classes.”* With the EDM’s notes on cookery, fashion, and household management—many of which were written by Isabella—its serialized fiction, and “Practical Dress Instructor,” a forerunner of the paper dress pattern, its circulation peaked at about fifty thousand by 1860.” Flushed with his good fortune, Beeton launched the Queen, a sixpenny illustrated “class” weekly for ladies. Beeton announced in the prospectus that the magazine would be for “educated women what certain highclass journals are for men—recording and discussing from week to week whatever interests or amuses them.” It would therefore include “a large number of original
articles on the daily life of society ... on books, music and the theatre .. . [on] amusements which ladies most pursue, at home and abroad . . . and on /a mode.”»
Beeton believed that this mix of “news” and entertainment would appeal to a readership of comfortably well off middle- and upper-class “ladies.””° For all periodicals, however, there was always a gap between the intended audience and the actual readership. Price, layout, and content partly influenced a magazine’s market. It was also quite common for domestic servants and dressmakers to read hand-me-down issues. Quite a few men also read such journals. For example, Charles Cavers, an elite Bond Street dressmaker, recalled that in the early- twentieth century he read the fashion press, including the Lady and Vogue, to see what his buyers were reading and wearing.”’ Readers would obviously have approached these texts differently. If some picked up the Queen to read about the world they inhabited, others would have seen a utopian realm far removed from their everyday experiences. All readers, nonetheless, would have been influenced by the way in
which these texts presented consumption and femininity. At base, papers were directed at a female readership united by their supposedly natural inclination to
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 113 consume goods, so that despite the many ways in which class differences appeared , in these texts, gender was always fundamental and shaped by and through one’s relationship to goods. Like other ladies’ papers, the Queen glorified women’s role in the domestic sphere by cultivating an elite version of the Angel in the House. The first issue, for example, assured readers that “When we write for Women we write for Home.” Greenwood explained, “We shall offend very few when we say that women have neither heart nor head for abstract political speculation. . . . ‘Therefore our survey of foreign affairs, and of politics generally, will be recorded in a few notes.” That being said, the journal did report on public issues, including international, national, and feminist politics. The “Notes of the Week for Ladies,” for example, reminded “ladies” that although they were not and should not become members of Parliament, “that is no reason why they should not take an interest in its proceedings,” and applauded the attentive female spectators who frequented both houses of Parliament.” If its famous fashion plates and advertisements illustrated a corseted and crinolined female body, the Queen also followed this woman as she voyaged abroad, visited countless public amusements, and investigated the homes of Spitalfield’s silk weavers.*°
This mixture of domestic advice and public affairs did not initially prove profitable, however. Within a year, Beeton sold the magazine to Edward William Cox, a barrister who had already acquired more than a dozen “class” periodicals.*" Greenwood went on to found and edit the Pal] Mall Gazette, in which, before W. T. Stead took over as editor, he introduced the sensational exposés that became synonymous with the journal and the New Journalism.” After Greenwood’s departure, Cox chose “a lady” editor. Although her identity remained anonymous, as was the common practice, Helen Lowe filled the post from 1862 until 1894. The daughter of the dean of Exeter, Lowe had published poetry and two anonymous travel books that narrated the adventures of “Unprotected Females” in Scandinavia and Italy. After she came onboard, Lowe continued to write this genre in serialized form, beginning a series in 1862 entitled “An Unprotected Female’s Tour in Switzerland, or A Lady’s Walk across the Sheideck and Wengern Alps.”*® Probably due to Lowe’s influence, the image of the spunky female wanderer braving the elements was a regular feature of the journal. She spent more time traveling in the city, however, than she did abroad. A tradition of anonymity makes it difficult to identify all of the Queen’s authors, though those we do know about were among the top-ranking names in Victorian and Edwardian journalism. Edmund Yates, one of the pioneers of the new jour-
nalism, wrote as “the Lounger” for the [/ustrated Times, “the Flaneur” in the Morning Star, and “Mrs. Seaton” in the Queen.» As “Jack Easel,” Charles Locke Eastlake authored a series of twenty articles in the late sixties that were the basis of his immensely popular Hints on Household Taste in Furniture, Upholstery and Other Details. Mrs. M. E. Haweis, Dorothy Peel, Eliza Davis, and Mrs. Talbot Coke, and even Eliza Linton also contributed to the journal’s fortunes. These authors helped the magazine gain what Peel called “great prestige,” causing “Advertisers [to] humbly ask for space in the paper.”*
114 CHAPTER FOUR | The women’s press was not unlike the women’s clubs in that it served as a home of sorts for both progressive and conservative writers. Female authors were , not as well paid as male journalists, and few became editors in their own right, but especially after the 1880s the magazines provided a source of income for educated women at time when few other options existed. Peel, who described herself as a Tory in favor of women’s equality, eventually earned as much as eight
hundred pounds a year as editor of the journal’s household department.*” Her colleague, Mary Haweis, was deeply involved in progressive politics. Haweis was an active clubwoman, worked for the franchise and the advancement of women, _ and held a salon with her husband, the Reverend Haweis, in their Welbeck Street home.*® The women’s papers aided the expansion of this diverse but growing female professional class. These women in turn clearly stimulated the expansion
of the press.”” ,
The Queen's achievement excited others to launch similar periodicals during the latter part of the century. Thomas Gibson Bowles began the Lady in 1885, for “women of education,” with the assertion that it would “cover the whole field of womanly action.”” It included the same mixture of fashion advice, fiction, society gossip, household management, and female pastimes that the Queen had blended into a successful production. Bowles also added features on middle-class women’s work and hired “a barrister” to write the “Law for Ladies” column. Readers could glean investment advice from “Spare Money” and parliamentary news in “From the Ladies Gallery.” In 1886 the journal instituted a “Purchase Agency” that would shop for readers for a 5 percent commission.*' One could also buy and
sell old clothing through “The Lady Exchange and Sale Column” or find paid work through the journal’s “Employment Column.” In 1895 a new female editor, Rita Shell, transformed the journal from a “class” journal into a mass-market magazine. She increased the journal’s circulation in part by dropping “public” topics such as parliamentary and legal news and adding more features on cooking,
fashion, household management, and romance.” a During the same period, explicitly feminist periodicals such as the Englishwoman, edited by Ella Hepworth Dixon, also published news about women’s
work, politics, and consumption. Women’s pages in the daily press similarly | blended consumption and politics. ‘The “Woman’s World” column in the Sz. James
Gazette, for example, covered all of these subjects in just one day in 1893: children’s party dresses, children’s yoke styles, a charitable sale run by the Princess of Wales and the duchess of Teck, crystallized party decorations, announcement of — the 1894 Woman’s Suffrage calendar, the annual report of the Women’s Trade Union Association, and, finally, a recipe for German Chocolate Cake.* Politics were integrated into the everyday life of the middle-class woman, as the fight for the suffrage and search for a good chocolate cake recipe both belonged to the
“woman’s world.”“ |
Though progressive politics were advertised in such mainstream journals, many ,
women’s magazines presented women’s politics as naturally conservative, royalist, and imperialist. ‘These journals sought their own legitimacy and a wide readership, in part, by allying themselves with the monarchy and the empire. Female periodi-
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 115 cals even implied that improvements in middle-class women’s employment, education, political rights, and consumption aided the project of empire building.* In constructing an elite feminine “English” identity, for example, Bowles guaranteed that “The Lady will be essentially English. It will be written in the English tongue; and the subjects to be dealt with will be treated from an English point of
view, and with reference to the necessities of the English method of life, the English genius, and the English character, habits, and customs.”*° When the Gentlewoman was founded in 1890 its editor similarly declared that although it “knows no party politics . . . [it] is Royal, Loyal, and Constitutional.””” The Queen’s title and its cover emblem illustrating Windsor Castle also marked it as royal and loyal. At times, then, these magazines blatantly asserted that women’s public presence sustained English national traditions and imperial preeminence. These commodities, of course, also served as handmaidens to England’s economy and consumer culture. Despite their many differences, virtually all these magazines relied upon and aided the growth of the advertising and fashion industries, while their layout and content constituted readers as consumers.
“THE Best EXHIBITION IN TH1s MopERN BABYLON”
From its inception the Queen devoted a good deal of attention to London. In contrast to magazines directed toward a solidly middle- or lower-middle-class audience, the Queen spent relatively less time with “the minutiae of family relationships” than with the minutiae of the commercial metropolis.* In doing so, it addressed the reader as both a shopper and urban explorer whose territory was primarily, though not exclusively, the West End. In this text, shopping, traveling, and reading became “modern” activities that mapped class, gender, sexual, and national identities onto the spaces of Victorian London. In its first issues in the 1860s, the Queen represented the city through the eyes of the flaneur, an observer and stroller whose home was the streets and arcades of the European metropolis, who made a living “botanizing on the asphalt.”” As Raymond Williams and others have observed, the flaneur has most often been characterized as “a man walking, as if alone, in its [the modern city’s] streets.”*” By the 1860s, however, one could no longer assume that modern stroller and writer was masculine. While many an English flaneur ventured to the East End of London and represented it as an unknown territory, a dark continent, a place of study and reform, in the 1860s the Queen turned this rambler westward and changed his sex. As a sightseeing tourist, browsing shopper, and magazine reader, this flaneuse charted a spectacular West End of commercial pleasures. She consumed London through what Anne Friedberg has identified as a commodified, mobilized, and ephemeral gaze.”! Feminist scholars have debated whether and how women could achieve a real or imagined position as ffaneuse. Some have maintained that middle-class women’s exclusion from public space meant that the literature and painting of modern life represented a wholly masculine perspective. Griselda Pollock, for example, has
116 CHAPTER FOUR written that the flaneur symbolized “the privilege or freedom to move about the public arenas of the city observed but never interacting, consuming the sights through a controlling but rarely acknowledged gaze. The flaneur embodies the gaze of modernity which is both covetous and erotic.” Like Williams, Pollock saw this figure as “an exclusively masculine type.”” In Susan Buck-Morss’s reading
of Benjamin, the flaneur was also a masculine subject whose counterpart, the prostitute, was “the embodiment of objectivity, not subjectivity.” For these authors, modern urban relations were visual and sexual. Men gazed at women and women transformed themselves into objects to be looked at.** In this view, the fianeuse could not exist, not so much because she was literally barred from public | life, but because when she went public she became the prostitute, a commodity,
or object of the gaze. ,
Others, however, have shown that bourgeois women were “in public” and did actively construct a vision of modernity.” Moreover, their presence, as well as other economic, social, and cultural changes, destabilized the confident position of the faneur. As Walkowitz writes, the scale and nature of urbanization turned the territory of the flaneur into “an unstable construct.” The forces that welcomed the bourgeois woman into the city thus threatened her male counterpart. Of course, the flaneuse was hardly a stable subject. As Deborah Nord has shown, quite a few middle- and upper-class women—including Elizabeth Gaskell, Flora Tristan, Beatrice Potter Webb, Margaret Harkness, and Amy Levy—adopted the persona of writer and urban observer. Their work was constrained, Nord writes, by their inability “to make themselves invisible and ignored,” and by their consciousness of transgressing acceptable class and gender norms. Yet these authors placed a “female subject into a cultural and literary tradition that habitually relegate[d] her to the position of object, symbol, and marker.”’ When the flaneuse walked in and wrote about the Victorian streets, she stepped out of her proscribed
role into male territory. ,
We have already seen that the history of the ffaneuse was tied to the transformation of the commercial spaces of the metropolis. She appeared in the city’s shopping streets, its clubs, restaurants, and department stores.** In some respects, these
institutions and the ffaneuse produced each other and were the consequence of similar economic, social, and cultural forces. ‘The idea of the independent woman _ in the city emerged coterminous with, if not before, the department store, restaurant, or club. She took shape, for example, in Charlotte Bronté’s peripatetic Lucy Snowe, who mastered London by achieving a bird’s-eye view from the top of St. Paul’s and then “wandered wither chance might lead,” and “got into the heart of city life [and] saw and felt London at last.””’ Lucy’s gaze was controlling, pleasur- , able, and mobile. She alternated between transporting her body through urban space and moving her gaze while remaining physically stationary. Lucy Snowe thus possessed the city through both a panoptic and panoramic gaze. At the same time, women like Lucy also captured the attention of others. “Faces of Fortune,” a columnist in Henry Mayhew’s journal the Shops and Companies of London (1865),
was both disgusted and delighted by the hordes of “pretty women of London” who “go out and see what is being worn.” These women, however, in their “enrap-
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 117 tured gazing, push[ed] and jostle{d] the philosopher most rudely, so that deep meditation” became “almost impossible.” This faneur then regained his countenance, concentration, and masculinity through his voyeuristic objectification of Oxford Street shoppers, commenting that “you may see more pretty faces in one hour than you would meet in any other country in a six months’ voyage of discovery.”°! His voyeurism was thus in part a response to feeling “pushed” and “jostled”
by the female crowd that had invaded his terrain. | William Whiteley had a somewhat different reaction to this female crowd. If “Faces of Fortune” achieved his masculinity by gazing lustfully at female shoppers,
Whiteley did so by trying to take their, or at least their husband’s, money. In 1863, the same year that Baudelaire published his famous essay “The Painter of Modern Life,” the young Whiteley became a fléneur and roamed the streets of London in search of an appropriate location for his shop. Whiteley evidently settled upon Westbourne Grove after standing in the street one afternoon and counting a large number of prosperous female passersby.” Although he later claimed that he created this market, in some sense a market of wealthy women already wandered Bayswater’s streets in the early 1860s. Whiteley characterized public women as consumers, not as the sexual objects that journalists like “Faces of Fortune” so desired. Whiteley’s vision was nonetheless built upon notions of gender difference as he played the role of father/husband who protected and provided for these shoppers. He became the Universal Provider who built a home for urban women. William Whiteley, “Faces of Fortune,” and Charlotte Bronté treated the flaneuse differently, but each reveals the very ambiguous relationship that these urban types had to the modern city and bourgeois culture. Bronté’s heroine most resembled the classic flaneur. Her London adventure
came at a moment in which she was homeless and en route to France to find employment. Lucy Snowe was at home in the city precisely because, like the bohemian, she had no permanent place within bourgeois society.® She represents, then, the archetypal “ffaneur ... on the threshold, of the city as of the bourgeois
class.”°* While her gaze attempts mastery and control of the city, her walking suggests her “lack” of a place.” Although Lucy Snowe stood on the periphery of bourgeois life, a very different vision of the flaneuse originated in the mid-Victorian women’s magazine. The rest of this section will chart how the early issues of the Queen placed her at the center of the city and its bourgeois culture. From its first issues in the 1860s, the Queen fashioned its readers as urban spectators and ramblers. It published numerous articles, probably written by male journalists, on London’s shops, exhibitions, amusements, and streets. There were many ways the city could have been presented during this period, but the Queen most often described London as a great exhibition. This metaphor reflected the city’s social, economic, and cultural geography, but it also drew upon older traditions in which London was conceived as the world’s marketplace and the streets were seen as “democratic island[s].”° It also was a testament to the reflexive relationship between the Great Exhibition of 1851 and its 1862 sequel and the metropolis during these years.
118 CHAPTER FOUR During the 1860s, the Queen developed this metropolitan exhibition in many articles and editorials on London’s topography, history, and public amusements.” These pieces delineated and circulated the meaning of the metropolis as a site of display that was theoretically free for anyone who sought to walk its streets. In 1861, for example, a two-part essay exploring the architectural and social history of Regent Street presented a panoramic vision of this delightful “lounge” through which “every variety of the human species passes and repasses along its broad and fair expanse.”* The author of this series adopted the role of flaneur, explicitly expressing a “desire to lounge about the great thoroughfare in [an] aimless, wayward fashion. Glancing . . . at the triumphs of art and manufacture in the brightcoloured shop windows.”” ‘Two years later, the Queen again pictured this “roadway
of Vanity Fair” as the “epitome of the world ... [which was] better than any treatise on philosophy.” In Regent Street, we are told that “each shop is a study,” and again we hear that they represent, “the triumphs of art and manufacture.”” Not surprisingly, the 1862 International Exhibition garnered a great deal of the Queen’s attention. Numerous lengthy articles and detailed illustrations obsessively described the Exhibition halls’ design and even published statistics on the feet of pipes, gutters, girders, and railings. Although architectural circles saw the South Kensington structure as one of the ugliest buildings in London, the magazine
treated the exhibition spaces as a product of industrial genius, a symbol oftheage =» of improvement.” The author of an 1866 article, “Shop Windows,” published in the Queen simply regarded London’s shops and its exhibitions as interchangeable, asking, “After all, what are the Great Exhibitions but a sort of collective window display?”” This upper-class women’s magazine thus contributed to the development of what Tony Bennett had described as an “exhibitionary complex.”” In conceiving of the city as exhibition, the Queen viewed the West End as
remarkably similar to the urban sketches of George Augustus Sala and the authors , who published in Mayhew’s Shops and Companies of London. Such “male” sketches _
provided an important model that female journalists followed. It is important to investigate briefly the common tropes and strategies these authors used to describe shops and shopping in these sketches, some of the most commonly cited sources on commercial London. Mid-Victorian journalists like Sala often emphasized how the aggregate of London’s shop windows exhibited the products of a free — trade and of an imperial and industrial economy.” Although the aristocracy pa_ tronized these shops, many journalists believed that London’s emporiums, like the Great Exhibition, displayed bourgeois enterprise. Mayhew explained, for example, that his new journal was intended “not only [to] exalt work and manufacturing skill,” but to “uphold the dignity of Trade itself,” for English retailing was “the talk and marvel of Europe.”” In one typical essay, West End shopping streets _were said to be “bordered with gold, and bound on each side by glittering edges as rich as the jewels and precious ornaments fringing the costliest robe that ever a monarch wore.” They were “the best exhibitions in this modern Babylon of ours _...an endless source of pleasure ... [an] ever-changing kaleidoscope of fancy and amusement.”” Though described as jewels in a monarch’s robe, the shops
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 119 also had a democratic quality, since their windows could be freely enjoyed by anyone who chose to look. Another journalist similarly reported in the Lezsure Hour in 1865 that “the shops of London in the aggregate constitute a museum which puts all others to scorn, and exhibit of a thousand things of general interest which are not to be found in the index of the cyclopedia.””” Window shopping allowed one to read London as an encyclopedia, museum, or exhibition. It was not to be read as straightforward narrative, but as a “repository of knowledge.”” In any order, though, London’s shops represented capitalism and wealth. One oft-quoted author made this point by writing in 1864: “There are few people who have not been struck with the magnificence of the London shop-fronts. ‘They
form one of the most prominent indications of the grandeur and wealth of the metropolis.”” When writing about London’s commercial culture, male journalists conveyed both their excitement about urban change and their ambivalence about their place in the city. G. A. Sala and his fellow male journalists constructed their “masculine” identities through their admiration of English productive skill, by ogling female shoppers, and by delineating between female shopping and male lounging. In typical fashion, one author who wrote about London’s shops first had to tell his readers that he possessed a “horror of shopping. ... My instincts in a manner react against it; and the result is that I rarely enter a shop.” He dreaded “spending money over the counter,” though his “lady friends” seemed to “take to shopping naturally, and really seem to revel in it.”*” Both sexes might look into shop windows, but only women were thought to want to go inside and buy something. There were thus several spectators in such journalistic expeditions through the mid-Victorian West End. The ffaneur gathered useful information about human psychology, bourgeois productivity, and retailing skill, while the female shopper became a desirable object who was seduced through her own consumerist gaze. And yet, while the shopper was seduced by goods, the ffaneur had to protect himself from becoming overwhelmed by his desire for shoppers (fig. 9).®' The fianeur's opposition between rational and irrational, intellectual and sensual looking reflected the journalist’s equivocal attitude toward consumption and vigilant maintenance of gender difference while he walked with women in the West End. When wealthy women read such sketches they imagined themselves walking through the city, adopting the position of voyeur and thereby disrupting Victorian class and gender ideology. Nevertheless, their ramble also extolled bourgeois enterprise and maintained an image of women needing protection in the public realm. Indeed, female editors and journalists often placed themselves in the chaperon’s role, ensuring that they would help readers have a safe and pleasurable journey through a respectable city. Female journalists, like their male counterparts, also displayed ambivalence toward the city and other ramblers. The flaneuse assuaged such feelings, however, by distancing herself from other urbanites, especially prostitutes, male workers, irrational wanderers, and ignorant shoppers. If the prostitute was central to the flaneur's pleasure, the Queen assumed that streetwalkers inhibited the pleasure and freedom of the flaneuse. Articles and edi-
I
ee
| 120 , - CHAPTER FOUR ee
cS ee |22. ee CClrT oo Oo ee lL eee a | a .«- |. 63. ee : Fe rr .rs—~s—SsSCts—s™ Oe a
: oe Oe ea eee - an | . : ee e—“—™——Ss_OSCS—_OSNOCSCi
ee lr eerrt—™—“=i‘EERDE Oo Dc , Frrs—~—~—s—S—C ‘iti OCCU
I lttw~r—~S~—”~zSCzSSs re _! 7 rr ti«~‘“‘i;@™*=C*CO*~C;~C~;~—O*C*C~C«®Y ; - ene 2s . PUR SE a as:— an ; fa _ . ,; -o : : 7 oe
rrrtrstsSsSsS a (|.: ee 9 |eoo Oone So a oe Se— rl err a ee ef ee ee —SCoping in Regent Street,”
Ye of Ce pee P. +. Figure 9. "Christmas shopa ff — |... =~ & Queen, December 1893 (by |
ge sipeermission of the British ,
shelf mark LID 455). _ss—‘_OCOCOCOCOCOCOCCSCSCSCSCCCtCtiéCSCOULbrrarrry,, . =—h.UCt—~—~—. CC i“‘éa‘_‘a‘(‘##R(‘RNNCCOCS TO
_ torials repeatedly called for the removal of “vice” from the theater, pleasure gar_ dens, and other entertainments. Others directed readers toward safe and respect-
able areas of the city. In 1861 a column on public amusements, for example, = , observed that Cremorne Gardens were “now visited by ladies to whom the demimonde is quite unknown, and who indeed enter the pleasant grounds without © necessarily coming into contact with that improper hemisphere.”"” Another happily noted that “the stage has improved,” but still condemned some productions _ for “pandering to the lowest appetites of the lowest natures” and for “effacing the | line between vice and virtue.” These articles simultaneously wrote about public amusements as dangerous and welcoming for elite women. They acknowledged
the immoral trade that occurred in such settings but implied that reading the
Queen would help “respectable” urban women avoid impropriety. =
; _ Like male journalists, female authors often forged their autonomy in contrast |
_ to an ignorant or passive gaper. Among the journalists to do so was Lady Beatrice Violet Greville, who, in an 1880 essay “Shop-Windows,” exhorted the English public to take up “that delightful amusement which the French call fl@neur’:
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 121 In this busy and bustling city, where people seem. scarcely to allow themselves time to breathe, much less to pursue that delightful amusement which the French call flaneur |stc], ... few either care or dare to know its delights. Yet the
student of human nature who walks about intent on seeing everything must inevitably discover a rich mine of wealth and solve one or two quaint psychological problems.”
Greville took readers with her as she walked through London’s streets, looked in its shop windows, and contemplated the human behaviors that each window suggested, Like the writers of dozens of similar essays, she established an analogy between reading, walking, looking, and window shopping and turned author and reader each into a “student of human nature,” able to “see everything” and “solve one or two quaint psychological problems.” Reading shop windows while leisurely strolling through London afforded this faneuse—as author and implied reader— the pleasure derived from comprehending humanity. In “Shop-Windows,” Greville opposed her own rational speculative gaze to that of a female shopper in front of a draper’s window. In the middle of the essay, she condemns London’s “merchant princes” for seducing women by stuffing the windows of their “huge palaces” with “lace trifles, gaudy ribbons, satins, delicate frills and confections and head dresses” and other “articles that sparkle and dangle and shine and attract.” As she put it, the draper’s window sings out to its victims: “Come and be dressed. .. . Come and put off your own individuality and put on the livery of your master, the despot of civilization—Fashion.” Though the shopper’s gaze was quite unlike the author's detached contemplative looking, the narrator, as if to stop her own seduction, hastily moves on. Then, quoting Hazlitt, she claims to have been “a silent spectator of the mighty scene of things, not an object of attention or curiosity in it; taking a thoughtful, anxious interest in what is passing, not feeling the slightest inclination to make or meddle in it.”* “ShopWindows” thus presented two modes of looking, one thoughtful and the other irrational, with the latter being associated with femininity and the fashion system. In Greville’s essay, though, both of these lookers were female. A frequent contributor to the women’s press, Greville understood how hard it was for an urban woman to be “a silent spectator ... not an object of attention or curiosity” in London’s streets. In her memoirs she recalled her own discomfort while traveling alone through the West End. On these jaunts she remembered, “Men would often try to speak to one, but when they saw it was distasteful, generally gave it up.”*” This admission revealingly shows an ambivalent Greville acknowledging the threats to her freedom and proclaiming her own autonomy. As the author of “Shop-Windows,” Greville constructed that autonomous persona in opposition to the uneducated, irrational, passionate shopper. Yet when she literally roamed London’s streets, Greville could not avoid her own position as the object of a voyeuristic male gaze. She expressed, then, the dynamics of modern feminine identity as John Berger saw it; she is both the surveyor and the surveyed.” By the time authors like Greville wrote about shopping and the urban center in the 1880s and 1890s, the West End was not the same place that it had been
122 CHAPTER FOUR in the 1860s. New shopping centers such as Bayswater competed with older areas such as Regent and Bond Streets. Department stores, restaurants, clubs, and tea shops had joined smaller specialized shops and confectioners in the newer and older West End. A more complex and extensive system of public transport now brought a larger market of shoppers to the city; and, as Mary Krout had explained,
many had come from as far afield as North America. | ,
The fin de siécle West End and the women’s press became both more diverse and more devoted to consumerism. As the city and urban crowd were being remade, the women’s press was undergoing a similar transformation. By the mid1880s, the Queen relied so heavily on advertising revenue that, according to Margaret Beetham, advertisements filled virtually half of its pages.” At the same time that the papers sought new ways to advocate consumerism, they also hired greater numbers of women journalists. Ironically, female writers made their way into the public sphere by selling a utopian commodified view of both the public and private. spheres. Though, as Beetham explained, women’s journals constructed the “female body out of commodities,” they also represented that body as always on the
move in the city.” : “BALLADE OF AN OMNIBUS” |
In the 1880s, journals like the Queen still described London as an exhibition, but
they also presented it as a “real” feminine arena in which women wandered, worked, shopped, dined, and clubbed together. By and large, editors presumed that they were selling to a commuting, suburban, and provincial readership, basi-
cally the same women that William Whiteley and Frances Power Cobbe had hoped to serve. Since the expansion of the railway in the 1840s, W. H. Smith _ had instituted bookstalls in railway stations, making it his business to turn commuters into readers.”! Newspaper and periodical publishers had likewise changed the form and content of their product for rapid superficial reading consistent with a less domestic lifestyle. Shorter articles and numerous illustrations became the
hallmark of journals directéd toward this traveling public. The act of reading as well as the nature of the reading public and its literature had altered with transformations in the nature of travel. The interplay between new lifestyles and _ new literature was not unidirectional, however. Women’s magazines changed form _ to attract the attention of the commuting public, but they also attempted to turn
female readers into riders. | Oo Oo , Especially after the mid-1880s, magazines like the Queen and the Lady spent quite a bit of effort convincing women that they should ride London’s trains, omnibuses, and Underground. This involved persuading readers that riding such conveyances was safe and respectable, that it was comfortable and easy, and that it could be a pleasurable and even poetic experience. It also required a challenge to the class prejudices that associated mass transport with the masses. Indeed, when retailers spoke of wealthy and aristocratic customers as “carriage trade,” they _
were merely reiterating society's perception that there was a connection between _
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 123 class and conveyance. At the time that Dorothy Constance Peel started writing articles for Arnold Bennett’s Woman in the 1890s, she remembered that “nice girls” from the suburbs were now going “about by themselves” and becoming “independent by the help of the train,” but “grand ladies” still would have never ridden in an omnibus.” A lady’s sexuality and her respectability, so closely linked with her social status, were also intertwined with how she traveled. Though times were changing, this was still an age when Society ladies and young women who ventured to the top of a ’bus or traveled alone in a hansom cab were thought to
be “fast.”” |
Not only could she be considered “fast,” but a woman who rode public transportation was also in danger of making a spectacle of herself. ‘The Saturday Review, for example, continued its critique of the modern urban woman in 1881 with an article that lambasted female omnibus riders who were “going a-shopping” in the middle of the day. The author described these shoppers as “barbarians dressed in silk and sealskin” and as “the smiling cockatoo, all brown curls, fat cheeks, and velvet hat, who is going to buy things in Regent street.” Somewhat bewildered, this writer wondered, “Who are they, these women, where do they come from? Have they husbands? Are there men in love with them? What are they like in the domestic circle, seeing they are so ill-bred, so rude, so incapable of common respect in public?”” The writer assumes female ’bus riders are shoppers, is disgusted by his/her proximity to this crowd of strangers, and clearly is worried by an inability to judge their character or social position. Outside of the domestic circle and dressed in silk and sealskin, these women assumed an anonymous identity. Such a view of the traveling woman as both ridiculous and dangerous competed, however, with the common belief that she placed herself in danger.
Throughout the second half of the century, the railway and other forms of public transport stirred anxieties about social mixing and the fast pace and disorder of modern life. According to Ben Singer, the illustrated and comic press in the United States popularized a frenetic and frightening portrait of public transport as symbolic of the chaotic nature of the modern urban environment.” In England
as elsewhere, public transport was linked to the positive and negative sides of modernity. Trepidation about the changing nature of social relations and urbanization often focused on stories of assault and railway accidents. This was particularly true, according to Wolfgang Schivelbusch, after one brutal murder in a rail-
way compartment in the 1860s. The private compartments common to British trains meant that travelers could be quite isolated. Railway companies made halfhearted attempts to provide female-only carriages, since female passengers were thought to be particularly vulnerable. The Board of Trade launched several inves-
tigations in which it considered but failed to do much about the security of the solitary female traveler.” The ladies’ papers considered the question of female safety in some detail, but nearly universally concluded that commuting was safe and respectable. When “a TRAVELLER’ asked the Lady why English trains did not set aside “ladies only”
compartments, the journal answered that this experiment had been tried in the early eighties, but had failed because women seemingly preferred to travel with
124 CHAPTER FOUR . men.”’ An 1887 leading article further proclaimed that “the risk which a woman incurs while travelling alone in England is almost infinitesimal. ... At no period of our history has travelling been safer than it is now, and in no country perhaps is a woman more secure from insult.” The Queen dutifully reported assaults and robberies, but also asserted that “we conceive of the dangers of ladies travelling
alone have been greatly overrated..... There is no doubt that a woman is much safer from assault or violence in a railway carriage than when walking alone on the street.””? Moreover, the fashion press proposed that middle-class female trav-
elers could avoid becoming the endangered heroines of Victorian melodrama. Armed with a consumer-oriented urban knowledge gained by reading magazines, one could evade the dangers and the discomforts associated with urban existence. _
Women’s journals tended to characterize public transport as a service that one should judge on the basis of efficiency, price, and comfort. Basically, these , papers advocated that readers should make informed choices among a selection of possible products. Articles explored the pros and cons of London’s tramways and omnibuses and the suburban and Underground railway systems. One editorialist, for example, complained in 1893 that waiting for or riding on London’s suburban railways was a very uncomfortable experience.“ A few months later, _ though, the journal reported that “ladies travelling alone” would find that carriage design was improving, and soon they could ride in complete comfort and privacy.'"' The journals condemned companies for not catering to women and championed those which provided “smooth,” “well-lighted,” and “luxurious” services.!” The Lady's “transport news” paid particular attention to developments that aided suburbanites’ access to the West End. For example, it advised readers that a new omnibus route had opened between Baker Street Railway Station and Piccadilly Circus in 1888 and remarked that it would be “the greatest possible boon to the inhabitants of St. John’s Wood, South and West Hampstead, Brondesbury, etc.” But a few years later, it still found that there was not enough affordable and efficient railway access from the western suburbs to Oxford Circus, the heart of shopper’s London.™ Bourgeois women’s comfort was understood in more than just physical terms. Indeed, it had as much to do with being able to distance oneself from the lower classes as it did with plush or warm waiting rooms. ‘The women’s press often exhorted transport companies to take note that women’s pleasure and safety would increase if male working-class riders were better regulated. An editorialist in the Queen complained that overcrowded railway carriages compelled “ladies living in the country” to travel with “men in soiled garments, covered with clay or brick rubbish, or reeking with odours of stale fish.” This writer called upon transport companies to police the railway class system with vigilance so that respectable — women could ride to and from London with comfort. In other words, women’s comfort was understood as a kind of public privacy or distance from the smells and sights of working men. Their leisure or pleasure was premised upon a separation from the lower classes and the world of labor they inhabited. If women did not want to travel with working men, they were thought to enjoy looking at them, albeit from a safe distance. The ’bus in particular provided a
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 125 source of literary inspiration because of the way it allowed one to gaze upon humanity. Unlike the train, the omnibus moved riders slowly through the city streets, offering them a panoramic view of London’s buildings and people. For example, Helen Hamilton's essay “Concerning the Bus” used these “democratic vehicles” as a vehicle to describe human diversity.’ The pleasure these riders derived from looking at and writing about the urban populous was matched by the satisfaction they gained from being able to “explore London thoroughly.”"” The Lady, for example, published a series called “London Locomotion” in 1891 so that women might feel more comfortable in omnibuses and trams and on the Underground, and visitors could become more intrepid as
they sought out “the wonders and grandeur of the miles of buildings of London.” “London Locomotion” described the history of the public transport system and took readers on journeys through London’s “chief thoroughfares.”"” The author noted that not only was it now respectable for women to travel around London, viewing its sights from the top of a ‘bus, but by 1891 the “fair sex” had forced “the sterner sex. . . to take refuge inside!”'"” W. Pett Ridge similarly waxed eloquently about how London’s new “beautiful” electric cars were among the improvements that allowed the “Londoner” to become better “acquainted with London,” and even threatened to make him or her “patriotic,” that is, proud of his or
her capital." Amy Levy’s poem “Ballade of an Omnibus,” which she published as part of 4 London Plane-Tree (1889), is worth quoting in full because it brings together this sense that buses afforded their riders visual access to the city and its crowd. The poem begins with the quote, “To see my love suffices me” from Ballades in Blue China,
Andrew Lang’s poem that he published in the early 1880s, and then continues: Some men to carriages aspire; On some the costly hansoms wait; Some seek a fly, on job or hire; Some mount the trotting steed, elate, I envy not the rich and great, A wandering minstrel, poor and free, I am contented with my fate— An omnibus suffices me.
In winter days of rain and mire I find within a corner strait; The busmen know me and my lyre From Brompton to the Bull-and-Gate. When summer comes, I mount in state The topmost summit, whence I see Croesus look up, compassionate— An omnibus suffices me. I mark, troubled by desire, Lucullus’ phaeton and its freight The scene whereof I cannot tire,
126 CHAPTER FOUR | The human tale of love and hate, The city pageant, early and late
Unfolds itself, rolls by, to be A pleasure deep and delicate. An omnibus suffices me. Princess, your splendour you require, I, my simplicity; agree neither to rate lower nor higher. An omnibus suffices me.”
The omnibus sufficed Levy because, like the women’s club, it gave her access to her love, London. Watching and writing about the city pageant from this “democratic vehicle” afforded this wandering minstrel a deep and delicate pleasure.
The London Underground’s poster campaign launched in 1908 similarly turned riding through London into an artistic subject. Many posters such as “The Way for All,” “Always Warm and Bright,” and for “Business or Pleasure” closely linked public transport with the idea of visual pleasure and urban access.'* Londoners were asked to “travel into the heart of the shopping centres,” and were told that there were “stations everywhere throughout our pleasuredome.”'* The Underground crowd was colorful, heterogeneous, and respectable, and middleclass women’s comfort was depicted as a “milestone of progress.”’” One 1915 poster simply beckoned: “Look, Shop, Travel, Underground.” Female travelers in London’s pleasure dome and shopping center came to symbolize progress and modernity. These posters solidified the perception of London that women’s maga-
zines and other promotional material were developing. ,
One might wonder why such campaigns and upper-class women’s magazines spent so much time encouraging readers to patronize and enjoy public transportation. Female journalists and writers may have been, like Levy, using the bus and train as a vehicle to write about their sense of freedom in the city. But there might also have been commercial interests behind this attention. Though editors’ motives went unrecorded, their preoccupation with transport coincided with their increasingly tight relationship with the advertising industry. It was not strictly necessary for readers to travel to London to buy the commodities that the journals advertised, but the magazines implied that the best products and the greatest pleasure could be had only in the West End. By cultivating readers as riders, the
press encouraged a curiosity in a metropolitan lifestyle; this, in turn, necessitated | the purchase of more magazines and more commodities.
“MADAME'’S MorE COMPREHENSIVE FEMININE GLANCE”
At the same time that female periodicals urged readers to travel to the city, they also started publishing detailed and specific guides to the city’s shops, restaurants, clubs, and amusements. This development paralleled a shift we saw in the Bayswater Chronicle during this period. During the late-seventies and especially in the
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 127 eighties, the wanderings of the urban stroller turned into “advertorials,” or editorials that advertised specific places and products.’” In female periodicals, the advertorial author typically presented herself as a ffaneuse who possessed a discerning knowledge of goods, shops, streets, and neighborhoods. Readers were not asked to identify with this urban navigator but to need her services. There was an unstated implication that without the flaneuse, readers would wander the shops aimlessly, would lose themselves in the crowds, be consumed by commodities, and make a
spectacle of themselves. The hopeless shopper and the educated flaneuse thus strolled arm in arm in the late-Victorian fashion press. Though magazines vowed that readers could become the latter, they also warned against being the former. In the end, readers learned that the rational consumption and looking the flaneuse embodied were a form of urban knowledge that could be gained only through reading and buying women’s magazines. Throughout these years, the ladies’ papers published dozens of columns with names such as “A Day’s Shopping,” “Sketches from Oxford Street,” and “Shopping Expeditions.” These shopping narratives organized the city. They ordered and defined shoppers, shops, and streets, taking readers on a semiotic journey in
which they essentially read the metropolis. These shopping narratives had the elements of what Michel de Certeau has defined as a travel story: “stories of journeys and actions ... marked out by the ‘citation’ of the places that result from them or authorize them.”"* Rather than providing a map of the shopper’s metropolis, these shopping narratives were “tours” in which the narrator became a metropolitan guide whose knowledge was contrasted to the ignorance of a country
matron or helpless husband and, by implication, the reader. As de Certeau explained it, the map is a “totalizing stage” in which the narrator or producer has disappeared, while the tour follows the narrator as he or she makes sense or constructs places out of diverse spaces.'” Advertorials were always written as tours in which an educated guide/author wandered with an innocent rambler/reader. For example, the author of “Shopping in London,” published in the Lady in the summer of 1888, identified herself as an expert who had “pioneered many a country cousin through her shopping and sightseeing.” She promised the “hopelessly unpractical” ladies who “do not know much about London and have vague ideas with regard to its geography” that she would teach them to properly navigate the city, and thus become fashionable and modern. The essay began by satirizing a “Mrs. Greenwood,” who “comes up from the Manor House, Cloverleigh,” for “a nice long day’s shopping.” Mrs. Greenwood implored the author to join her because she claims to know nothing of the ways of the city. She demonstrates this by blathering on that she must visit her “lawyer in Lincoln’s Inn Fields, then to Whiteley’s and the Army and Navy Stores.” She wants a bonnet from “that nice shop next to Swan and Edgar's, and there’s one near Knightsbridge, . . . [and wants to] go to a shop somewhere near Cheapside and look at boys’ suits.” After which, “as everything in London is so close together,” she hoped to visit the Academy, the theater, make a call in Hampstead and another in Kensington. Mrs. Greenwood’s inability to map the city, to conceive proximity and distance, eventually leads to her complete loss of self-
128 CHAPTER FOUR control. The poor woman loses “her head in the first large drapery shop she enters” and falls “in love with a mantle most becoming to a tall, graceful, plausible shop-
girl, but utterly unsuited to adorn the stout, rather dumpy form of the Squire’s wife.” She becomes “hopeless to control, makes a dozen selections only to unmake
them a minute later, loses her idea of colors altogether, and if let alone would choose something striking in moss-green, relieved with draperies of prawn-pink and bead embroidery, which would give the natives something to talk of for years
if she wore it to church after her return.”!° |
After painting this pathetic picture of the unskilled consumer wandering through a disorienting metropolis, the author instructed readers how to avoid becoming Mrs. Greenwoods. They learn where and how to shop and are especially
warned against bringing one’s spouse shopping. Husbands, we are told, make “the confusion” of shopping “worse confounded”; the “masculine mind is too uncompromising, and apt to stigmatise as waste of time this gratuitous acquirement of knowledge.” While window shopping, “Monsieur only sees what is before him in the window,” but “Madame’s more comprehensive feminine glance has at once adapted the draperies and folds to her own requirements.” According to this author, a husband’s ignorance relegated his window shopping to mere staring, while “Madame’s more comprehensive feminine glance” turned draperies into dresses. For women, controlled consumption came from wandering London’s streets and studying its shop windows. “Many an idea,” the author recalled, “have I acquired by a leisurely stroll through some of the best shopping streets.” This solitary ramble did not separate women from their domestic lives. Rather, walking and shopping in the city enhanced the beauty of the domestic sphere. By gazing at Liberty's windows in Regent Street, for example, readers could obtain hints “of the very thing required to brighten up the drawing room.””' With her “com-
prehensive feminine glance,” Madame navigates the city to “brighten up” the : domestic realm.
This comprehensive glance contrasted to the vacant staring of the country cousin and the shopping husband. These two characters often appeared as foils to the professional urban navigator and rational consumer. An early issue of the Lady, for example, published an exposé entitled “Shopping Husbands,” describing these freaks of nature as “nervous amateurs” and “poor, confused, discomfited creature[s].” They shopped not because they liked the pursuit but because they
| were “selfish” individuals who treat their wives “as a child unfit to have the management of money.”’” It was simply seen as unnatural for a man to want to shop. “As a rule,” one journalist explained, “men shop to get only the things they want.
Even the effeminate masher-creature does not do quite as much of this as the ordinary woman, while the manly man does not do it at all.”’% The love of shopping served as a fundamental marker of gender difference. As one writer put it, “Shopping in London possesses an indescribable fascination” for all women from
rich “fair mondain” to “the country cousin.” | Skill, however, was another matter. One journalist bluntly explained, “There are several types of the genus shopper . . . those who know their own minds and those who do not.”’” All women might like shopping, but women’s magazines
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 129 would have gone out of business if all women believed they were good shoppers and essentially knew “their own minds.” Instead, they conceptualized shoppers through a series of binary oppositions—urban/rural, skilled/unskilled, rational/ irrational—that were common to Victorian culture. These were not fixed categories, however. One had to study to acquire the “comprehensive feminine glance,” and learn “what is worth seeing” from reading “the newspapers.”’” “Round the Shops,” a regular series published in the Housewife, began, “Ladies are popularly
supposed to be immensely fond of shopping ... but shopping is nothing but a misery to the person who has little time and money, and no knowledge of where to go for what she wants.” To help ignorant shoppers learn where to go and how to shop, one of the Housewife’s reporters described what “she ha[d] seen” on her
latest shopping trip.” Another “expert” maintained that she “obtained that knowledge very early in life,” before she ever had been to London, by “studying her Mother’s old map of London.” Now, when shopping in “different quarters of London, the old map rises up before me.” Her essays would then describe “Mother’s old map of London,” to her readers, since “a knowledge of London localities really is part of a polite education.” To become a good shopper then required education in urban geography as well as fashion sense. Such articles guiding shoppers to and through the city were especially common in the late 1880s, at almost the exact moment of the Ripper hysteria. These shopping guides seemed almost deliberately designed to combat the image of London emerging from the media frenzy surrounding these murders. Instead of the city appearing as an extremely dangerous place for women, it was portrayed as both a safe and satisfying arena for female adventure. For example, between 1888 and 1889, the Lady published a dozen “Shopping Expeditions,” which adopted an eyewitness mode of description and asked readers to follow the author into the city.’”” These trips took readers all over London, but Regent Street, Oxford Street, Bond Street, and Sloan Street were most often cited as the center of the shopper’s
metropolis. Occasionally suburban shopping districts, the City, and even the East End and South London were explored, but the southern part of the West End, the area of male clubland below Piccadilly, was never mentioned as a place to walk or shop. While these narratives clearly benefited West End shops, they also worked
against the idea of the department store. Rather than suggesting that women should buy everything under one roof, these expeditions implied that one needed to go to countless shops and walk all over the city to find the right goods. One adventure, for example, followed a shopping flaneuse through Piccadilly, Regent Street, and into Vere Street, where the author “had a peep at one of Marshall and Snelgrove’s side windows, and saw that it was one mass of the loveliest crimson silks and plushes.” She then walked north to Mmes Edmonds and Orr at 47 Wigmore Street because a friend asked her “to go and get some of their very special combination garments.” After which she took a quick trip “into Donegal House to inspect Mrs. Ernest Hart's wonderful development of Irish industries” and “Messrs. Debenham and Freebody’s ‘Oriental Shop’ . . . and marvelled much
at the lovely things there displayed for presents.” Finally, she “called at Mr.
130 , CHAPTER FOUR Helbronner’s, 300 Oxford Street, to have a peep at the lovely alter frontal he has just completed for St. James Church, near Worcester.” This trip, like so many
others, implied that shopping was an individual act of urban navigation, of perceiving the sights and mastering the streets of the city. These fictional shoppers explored an intensely feminine, commodity-filled urban marketplace that was well stocked with quality goods at fair prices.’** They rarely encountered pushy crowds, unpleasant strangers, or nasty shopkeepers. — They were never tired and never had sore feet. “Shopping Expedition LX,” for example, published in the Lady just before Christmas in 1888, followed a Victo- — __ rian matron throughout the West End in search of appropriate presents for her friends and relations. She began her Christmas shopping in New Bond Street, © then went on to Berkeley Square, Bruton Street, Regent Street, and finally ended her expedition at Debenham and Freebody’s in Wigmore Street. She bought and admired sweetmeats, bonnets, hats, cakes, cherries, silks, toys, fans, handkerchief sachets, curtains, cocoa, a tennis racket, and a tea cozy. These shopping expeditions reworked older urban representations and clichés. Phrases such as “ ‘Sir,’ said Dr. Johnson, ‘let us take a walk down Fleet Street’ ” and “ ‘Madam,’ say I, to my frivolous contemporary, ‘let us take a walk down Sloan Street,’ ” were extraordinarily common.'” The author of “A Day’s Shopping” in
the feminist journal the Eng/ishwoman similarly wrote, “I am never tired of prais- , ing London. Does it not contain the concentrated essence of all good things — ... the best books, pictures, music, plays, lawyers, doctors, preaching, speaking, singing, teaching. .. . And are not our shops the best in all the world?” The beauty and diversity of London’s shops, she wrote, served as a reminder “that London,
beloved London is the market of the world.” ,
Instead of looking backward to famous eighteenth-century ramblers like James Boswell and Dr. Johnson, other narratives relied upon the metaphors of imperial | exploration, social reform, and urban ethnography, which were becoming popular
means to map late-Victorian London.’* For example, one shopping trip took a ! respectable bourgeois matron into the netherworld of the shops near Moorgate _ Station. This intrepid shopper recalled, “I thought I must have descended to the lowest depths of Philistinism. ‘Where will she want me to go next?’ I mentally ask; ‘to Curtain Road, or Barbican, or Mile End, or some of the places where people go about slumming.’ ”!° When writers implied that areas such as Finsbury _ Pavement were only for the adventurous, the West End appeared all the more respectable, safe, and elite. Though these texts took readers slumming, they reinforced the difference between the wealthy West End and London’s poorer regions. —
The women’s press frequently satirized the discourse and practices of social reformers. “Saturday Night in a West End Suburb,” for example, caricatured the
narratives of urban exploration: : The Eastern Part of London has been searched for local colour, and the realistic life of the “other half” as carefully as if the scenes were laid out a thousand miles from civilization. The Rembrandt-like effects of light and shade, of colour and costume, belonging to this strange lower London, so foreign and so picturesque,
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 131 have been minutely chronicled. We may expect soon to hear of personally conducted exploration tours to that other world, fenced off from the West-End by miles of thickly inhabited houses.
This city was simultaneously figured as a dark, uncivilized continent, a piece of art, a stage, and a tourist sight. We are told that from the top of a "bus King’s Road offered a spectacle thought to exist only in London’s eastern half: “There is no need to tread the Deserted City streets to find local colour. ... The West End can show scenes as exuberant in ruddy colour as the East.” Because of the distance and perspective which the ‘bus afforded, this ethnographer claimed to be far removed from the “jostling crowd of working-class women in rusty black, some carrying baskets, some string bags, and other armfuls of vegetables, obtained after
much chaffering.”’° The ’bus offered a perspective to the female viewer that turned a working-class marketplace into an exotic spectacle. As consumers, then, middle-class women occupied the voyeuristic position of the “English” masculine urban traveler. ‘They went on “expeditions” in search of “local colour,” “hunted” for bargains, and successfully completed “hard shopping campaigns.” Most women, one article noted, enjoyed shopping in part because of the “love of the chase . . . and the element of chance.”'’ This language drew upon those activities which defined upper-class masculine subjectivity: warfare, travel, exploration, hunting, and even gambling. Shopping, like these activities, constructed class and racial as well as gender differences. Shopping narratives also created and reflected the social divisions that crisscrossed British society. Rather than presenting the city as divided along a straightforward east-west axis, these shopping expeditions implied that each street and shop could subtly signify social position. “Sloan Street,” we are told, was for “the average middle-class woman who has a fair amount of money to spend, who lives in one of the smarter suburbs easily accessible, let us say, from Victoria, and who likes to have what is stylish and chic.”’’ Dover Street, however, that “smart Petti-
coat Lane of the West End,” was “the first great shopping rendezvous of the season.” It was home to elite dressmakers, luxurious women’s clubs, and shoppers as “intent upon seeing as being seen.” The congregation of “Society” and “crowds
of fair femininity ... gliding alone in motors and carriages” was simply “not a sight to be missed.”'’ Reading about shopping and this elite crowd no doubt stoked the anxieties of social climbers who were unfamiliar with the ways of Soci-
ety. Here again, though, journals calmed uncertainty by bringing guidance to parvenus. At times journalists made this argument explicitly: “In these days of nouvelles riches such [fashion] information is doubly valuable because the lucky women who have suddenly come into money are chary of confessing their ignorance—and nowhere is the information safer than at Jay’s.”!”° The point, of course, was that the distinctions between appropriate and inappropriate behaviors and commodities were extraordinarily subtle and changeable. This was especially true with regard to newer institutions and amusements such as restaurants. In addition to articles on shopping expeditions, journals like the Lady published guides to establishments that would cater to “ladies” as well as
132 CHAPTER FOUR men. These articles were something like the modern restaurant review in that they described the food, decor, and services that each establishment provided; — but they also commented on the respectability of each dining room. In 1888 the series “Where to Lunch When Shopping,” recommended restaurants and promoted the very idea of having “lunch out.” Its editor explained: “In the general advance of everything connected with the convenience and comfort of ladies visiting or residing in London, the most important item in a day’s shopping—luncheon—has not been forgotten.” The Lady's readers would have no doubt which places they might patronize “without a thought of being considered ‘fast.’ ”’ The next year, “The Lady at Dinner” admired the drama of restaurants that, in contrast to the home, presented a spectacle of “light, life, colour and an endless change of
scene and costume.” 7
Magazines thus bestowed the West End with its identity as a shopping and entertainment center and a tourist sight. Though women’s magazines appro- _ priated many modes of urban representation, portraying the city as labyrinth, tourist site, encyclopedia, or exhibition, each strategy implied that shopping gave one visual access and mastery of the urban scene. At the same time, magazines also stimulated new consumer-oriented anxieties. They instructed readers to travel perhaps far from home to be fashionable and modern, and told them that there were myriad, subtle, yet important differences between shops, streets, and neighborhoods, and that these distinctions might shift with the season and even the time of day. Missing appropriate cues could lead to a badly fitted dress or it could result in being mistaken as “fast” or even “fallen.” The modern woman purchased more and more magazines so that she might chaperon herself through
the late-Victorian city. Between the late 1880s and the early years of the new century, she could also hire a Lady Guide to take her to the fashionable and respectable West End. If she really knew her city, however, she might even find
work as an urban guide. } Tue Lapy Guipes’ LONDON , In December of 1888 a meeting was held at the Royal Society of British Artists to discuss a new scheme for middle-class female employment.'* This gathering launched the Lady Guide Association, an organization dedicated to refashioning |
public life in late-Victorian London. The group’s stated goal was to hire un- | employed but well-born women as travel agents, tour guides, chaperons, and professional shoppers. These “ladies” would then “guide” visitors on sightseeing _ and shopping trips through London. The Association’s offices would also serve as a meeting or resting place, a club of sorts, for these ramblers during their hectic day in town. This organization of bourgeois women thus hoped to transform England’s capital city into a comfortable, intelligible, profitable, and pleasur-
able arena for themselves and for others. This organization facilitated and em- | bodied the transformation of the late-Victorian metropolis into a tourist site
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 133 and shopping center, an arena for female work and leisure, and a symbol of liberal achievement. Indeed, the Lady Guides participated in a heated debate about women’s place in the commercial city. Their history reflects two tangled—even clashing—visions
of urban women that we have seen emerging during the later part of the nineteenth century. At the same time there was a growing acceptance that bourgeois women could and should occupy the public streets and spaces of the metropolis, there was also a heightened sense of the dangers they faced when doing so. In one respect, the LGA was one of the many responses to the intense anxiety that characterized urban gender relations during these years. Although the connection was never made explicit, it is perhaps no coincidence that the Guides were formed only weeks after Jack the Ripper claimed his last victim. If the media representation of the Ripper murders cast the city as a dangerous place for women, the LGA and the shopping expeditions described above challenged this narrative by presenting London as a respectable, consumer-oriented pleasure center. Instead of attacking the source of crime, the Lady Guides challenged the image of the city as criminal. They portrayed urban women as neither dangerous nor endangered, but rather as respectable consumers. The LGA imagined no great divide between consumer and producer, however. They argued that the modern urban woman was also a worker whose job was to map the spaces and meanings of the metropolis. Their attitude toward the city was less a product of any feminist or socialist politics than an outgrowth of a liberal, commercial, and imperial sensibility. Of course, as Antoinette Burton has recently suggested, such positions were by no means mutually exclusive. The Association promoted itself by holding public lectures and by publishing booklets and their journal, Progress: The Organ of the Lady Guide Association. Brief supportive editorials also appeared in magazines such as the Lady and the Queen,
in mainstream newspapers, and in guidebooks. In each of these locations, the LGA argued that it would benefit unemployed middle-class women, London’s pleasure seekers, and the city itself. Although there is quite a bit of difference between journalistic urban guides and real Lady Guides, this organization's history brings to light some of the underlying tensions, motivations, and themes that appeared in the periodical press. One of the most compelling of which was that the Lady Guides’ founder argued that a properly navigated London would help women become rational consumers and would teach foreigners, Americans, Europeans, and colonial subjects to feel England’s cultural, economic, and political superiority. [his nationalistic argument had been and continued to be present in the ladies’ papers; the LGA used this argument, however, to justify its existence. When lecturing to an audience of potential supporters, the LGA’s founder and president, Miss Edith Davis, repeatedly emphasized London’s symbolic potential, describing it as “the chief representative” of England and the “pride” of its “countrymen.” She believed that London could serve as exhibition of Englishness and English national superiority. When foreigners visit London, she maintained, they feel “a sense of security, [and]... knowledge that they are in the midst of a nation avowedly the most liberal, free, honest and hospitable.” She further asserted that
134 CHAPTER FOUR “the wide-spread fame of the great Metropolis as a city of wonders has filled the © heart of strangers with a longing to see and know, to feel themselves at home,” and to understand “the glories under the rule and guardianship of the greatest Sovereign in the world.” The “city of wonders” conveyed what Davis believed were core facets of Englishness: monarchy, liberty, and hospitality. —
Yet Davis admitted that this reading of the city was not an obvious one. In order to justify a need for the Guides she had to acknowledge that London was
difficult to navigate and that its pleasures were not self-evident. Its size, complex- , | ity, and diversity, she suggested, often led to unrewarding and expensive visits. However, with a Guide’s aid, strangers would “avoid the loss of time and money which occurs through not knowing the right omnibus, the right train, the correct cab fare, and the difference of prices in shopping in Bond Street, Westbourne Grove, or the City, and so on.” They would also “be introduced to all the buildings, sights, picture galleries, entertainments (instructive and social), shops, &c.”!° Davis was arguing that if shopping and sightseeing were conducted efficiently, foreigners would understand that they were in the world’s most “liberal” and “honest” nation. She also implied that showing strangers that London’s commercial
culture signified English national superiority was women’s work. While many argued that tourists and shoppers were frivolous and aimless creatures, Davis proposed that these consumers gained important political lessons during their urban rambles. ‘This was an easy argument to make, since during the previous year advertisers, entrepreneurs, and government officials had turned London’s streets into an exhibition of English imperial and commercial culture. The Queen’s Jubilee celebration in 1887 had been a key moment in which commodity culture and imperial identity had merged.’ Davis did not merely see London as a context for imperial display; she implied that its streets, shops, and
historical sights were the very fabric of such spectacles. BS If Davis recognized that strangers needed to be properly guided to see this | spectacular city, she also felt they required a place where they could gratify their private needs. She spoke of the Association’s Regent Street office, for example, as “a place of welcome to our foreign country sisters and brothers, their introduction, the passport to their freedom, the open sesame to their enjoyment.”"” Despite such hyperbole, the offices included not much more than a money exchange, a safe for clients’ valuables, a lavatory, a small restaurant, and various reading and writing rooms.'” The Queen reiterated Davis’s views, calling these offices “a centre in the metropolis where all strangers and visitors shall call upon their arrival, make known their wants, ask advice, receive information upon any and every point, [and] find comfortable reception rooms where they can receive friends, tradespeo-
ple, and others.”° The offices were thus central to the Association’s vision of hospitality. It was not enough to guide visitors to London’s comforts; one had to
provide middle-class clients with a home away from home. The LGA offices were part of the tremendous expansion of urban amenities that (as we saw in chapter 3) remade the late-Victorian West End. Along with , various types of eateries, women’s clubs, and shops, travel agencies such as Ameri-
can Express and the Great Eastern Railway Company’s American Rendezvous
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 135 began to sell urban guidance and domestic comforts to an increasingly mobile and
even foreign bourgeoisie.’ The LGA’s offices were virtually indistinguishable from those of American Express or the American Rendezvous, but their exclusive use of female guides was a significant departure from the practices of their competitors. Some of the services the Guides performed were not available at American Express. Lady Guides were hired as temporary housekeepers, chaperons, and hostesses.
Davis emphasized that because they were “ladies by birth and education,” her employees could act in any capacity where the “manners of a /ady” were required. She noted, for example, that one of her Guides had recently helped “a young lady” entertain guests after a dinner party by providing “a little music” and “pleasant manners.” The Queen recommended that a suburban mother might hire a Lady Guide to watch her children so she might “enjoy a day’s shopping and revel in the sales undisturbed by thoughts of her babies.”’”’ If she were unable to “revel in the sales,” a Guide could do her shopping for her. Its shopping department was even staffed by, as one brochure explained, a Guide that had been “Certificated for Shopping.”’** In addition to asking for domestic help and urban guidance, then, one could hire a well-born but highly trained lady with fashion sense. While other forces were telling women that shopping was a leisure activity, the Lady Guides defined it as women’s work. This idea had been developing at least since the 1870s, when both fashion and feminist journals began to publish letters from women who either wanted to become or to hire a London commission agent. In one such letter a reader of the feminist paper the Woman’s Gazette wrote, “I often wished I knew someone in London to whom I could write and ask to execute my orders,” since relatives and friends frequently “complain[ed] of the time that is taken up by executing such requests from country cousins.” Of course, one could write directly to the shops, but this woman explained that “ladies in the country do not always know what are the best shops for their purpose.” A similar letter
from “A Londoner” bemoaned, “Everyone who lives in London knows what a nuisance it is to be continually bothered by one’s friends and relations in the country to execute commissions for them.”'* Other letters also documented the woes of unemployed women and of annoyed Londoners and their country cousins.’ Each resented the way in which an informal women’s culture had become central to the nation’s distribution system. These writers all recognized shopping as work for which one should be financially compensated. The LGA shared this conviction, hoping to professionalize what was more typically perceived as a female duty or pleasure. The Guides focused on teaching bourgeois women the skills needed for professional employment in England’s growing service sector. Davis made it perfectly clear from the outset that she would hire any well-born woman, whether married, single, or widowed, if she were properly educated and passed an examination in her particular area of expertise.’ To those critics of middle-class female employ-
ment, she responded that guiding gave ladies “fair remuneration for fair work without usurping man’s prerogative.”” The Graphic likewise defended the Guides against critics who scoffed at “the idea of women guiding men! As if they were
136 CHAPTER FOUR not doing so in thousands of cases, every hour of every day!” Ironically, while it seemed acceptable that women could guide women and mixed parties all over the metropolis, Davis assured skeptics that she “allows no woman to occupy the place more fitted for a man. Thus, its Departments of Money Exchange, House Agency, accountant, and so forth have gentlemen for their direction.”*' While Davis felt women could and should have careers, she was not overturning all gender hierarchies. She did not offer her female employees the higher paid, more professional, and presumably higher status positions in the organization. A fictional tale, “The Ladies Guide’s Valentine,” illustrated the nature of male resistance and attraction to this new type of woman worker. It also points to the way in which female guides derived their legitimacy from being contrasted with ignorant male and female visitors. Published in the February 1891 issue of the Lady, the story begins when a brother and sister, Hartley and Henrietta Grainger, have realized that although they have traveled to London together, they do not wish to visit the same city. Henrietta yearns to go “sightseeing” and Hartley wants to attend a series of scientific lectures. On the verge of tears, Henrietta finds she must “smother her girl-like longings ‘for a good time’ ” after her brother tells her “in somewhat melancholy tones, “I would not disappoint you for the world, but you might just as well ask your spaniel to conduct you over London. I am quite hopeless in these matters. I don’t even remember where the Royal Academy is— somewhere in Kensington I suppose.’ ”’” Henrietta responds to this admission of
ignorance by asking if she might hire a Guide to help with their visit. Hartley agrees to accompany his sister and the Guide anywhere except to the very heart of commercial London, the “waxwork shows and—the milliner’s.”?®
When Hartley finds that his sister has hired a Lady Guide, he cries out that such a figure must be “Monstrous!” and asks, “Who would wish to place a lady in such a position?” The Lady Guide, Miss Morrison, “sweetly” responds, “We cannot choose our work. ... When a woman is left unprovided for, she has to do that for which she is best fitted.”"* Hartley's scientific bent persuades him to accept this Darwinian explanation of the rise of a new subspecies of female and agree to be guided by a woman. For several weeks, Dorthea Morrison guides the Grainger siblings through London, and because of her Cambridge degree and the fact that she is the niece of a famous professor, even introduces Hartley to London’s scientific community. The story thus constructs London as a sphere for female autonomy and independence while maintaining a clear sense of gender difference. The narrative initially sets up an opposition between a male London of science and rationality and a female London of consumption and, presumably, irrationality. Dorthea’s scientific understanding undercuts this dichotomy; yet, by the end of the story gender difference reasserts itself in the form of heterosexual pleasure as Hartley
and Dorthea fall in love. With the marriage that is assumed to conclude the story, we find that Dorthea’s work and her sweet character have returned her to her proper class and her proper sphere. Although the tale is clearly intended to promote the LGA and its version of the New Woman worker, it also implied that such work was a temporary means by which appropriate class and gender
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 137 norms might be preserved. Nonetheless, the story challenged bourgeois gender ideology by showing a respectable solitary woman working in the public spaces of the metropolis. As this tale suggests, many observers assumed that although families went on trips together, they would not want to see or do the same things while away from home. One article amusingly noted that men are simply terrible guides, for “even when they are ‘on duty’ husbands have been known to express impatience if they are kept waiting outside or inside of shops, while brothers have a bad reputation for shirking their fraternal duties, reserving their attentions for other fellow’s sisters.” Female Guides, however, would “never grumble . . . even assist and encourage that delightfully long shopping, that delicious lingering over bargains, that hesitation between competitive shapes and colors, which so beautifully fill up women’s thoughts when let loose in the happy hunting-grounds of Oxford Street, Regent Street and Piccadilly." The Guides thus capitalized upon commonly held beliefs about gender and consumption. For most Victorians urban shopping, whether defined as work or leisure, belonged to the world of women. Its terrain, the “happy hunting-grounds of Oxford Street, Regent Street and Piccadilly,” was not, however, an exclusively female or bourgeois world, and therefore could never be assumed to be an entirely safe or respectable place. As we have seen, many areas of the West End contained both savory and unsavory characters and transactions. Even the most elite and aristocratic enterprises involved unregulated liaisons between buyers and sellers. Arthur Munby, notorious for his interest in Victorian working women, was fascinated by the mixture of respectable and unrespectable behavior in West End shops. He enjoyed flirting with shop girls, who he believed were also part-time prostitutes. In his notebooks, for example, he recalled being followed in Regent Street “by two shabby furtive looking girls, and importuned in the usual manner,” but then he excitedly discovered that “they were not prostitutes—oh no! They were work girls, working at Mitchell’s the artificial florist in Oxford Street: and when work is slack they turn out onto the streets for a living. Now Mitchell’s is the fashionable shop where I went, with Ned Anderson ... & Fanny Meredith and other bridesmaids, to buy wreaths and veils for Ned’s Wedding.” This image of working women as selling more than flowers delighted male strollers like Munby while making all women vulnerable to male harassment and charges of solicitation when they walked West End shopping streets.'® Although some observers worried that the Lady Guides would suffer indignities while wandering through London, others welcomed them because they could make the city respectable. The Spectator, for example, admired the Guides because they could “meet single and unprotected young ladies at the stations, and deposit them in safe, clean, and respectable lodgings.”'* The Daily Telegraph explicitly commented that ladies who know “several foreign languages and have the topography and curiosities of London at their fingers’ ends” will protect “ignorant and inquisitive strangers” from “the harpies who walk by day or the adventurers who prowl at night.” She will lead clients “to fair-dealing merchants, and warn them off from the haunts of rogues. If we think of restaurants alone, there are places in
138 CHAPTER FOUR the centre of London associated in minds of men about town with scenes of _ midnight dissipation. No honest man would like to see a lady enter such places, yet a stranger in London visiting them by daylight might not detect their objec-
tionable character.”!” | , — | The Lady Guides were thus understood as masters of the subtle distinctions _
between the respectable and unrespectable, the fashionable and unfashionable West End of the 1880s and 1890s. Profiting from the complexities of fin de siécle urban life, they became detectives able to read the “contested terrain” of the lateVictorian street.’ The class and gender tensions that plagued the late- Victorian metropolis ironically opened a space for the LGA. Rather than reforming the behavior of urban men, they suggested that guidance and knowledge allowed women to maintain their respectability and avoid harassment. Instead of confronting the cultural, social, or economic conditions that made women vulnerable on city streets, the organization treated sexual harassment as a personal, indeed an
intellectual question. ,
The Guides were not only a solution to these problems. Their existence also reflected the new belief that bourgeois women’s independence in city streets was a welcome sign of modernity. During the 1880s, many commentators noted how the time-honored institution of the chaperon was a bit old-fashioned.’ Margaret Fletcher, for example, remembered that it was during these years that “escorts were beginning to be thought unnecessary.” Girls could, as she put it, “companion one another.”'” An 1882 article entitled “Walking Alone,” published in the Queen,
remarked that “although a generation ago it was not considered proper ... for young ladies of good style and repute to walk the streets of London ... at the present day a chaperon is the last thing desired of the modern girl, who loves liberty more than safety.” According to this journalist, the modern girl relied on “her own courage and cleverness ... to carry her out of dangers and difficulties of which her mother, when her age, was not supposed to know even existed.” The
modern girl was thus cognizant of the dangers that awaited her, but pretended, according to this author, to be “unconcerned” on “her lonely walks through the crowded West-end streets.”'”? A view was developing that knowledge, confidence, and expertise could make the city a safe and pleasurable place for “modern” middle-class women and girls. ‘This conviction, coupled with the lack of consensus on the chaperon issue, garnered support for the Guides. They could be accepted as modern chaperons perfectly suited for guiding modern girls. The Daily Telegraph told readers, for example, that “many a father anxious to allow his daughter freedom, but too old to follow them about and not liking to let them go alone, will welcome an active and judicious Lady Guide as the very thing long wanted.”!” If the last decade of the nineteenth century gave birth to new ideas and reactions to women’s independence, it also was a moment when a great many strangers— especially Americans—were coming to and shopping in London.'” As early as the 1880s, American women were an acknowledged aspect of the West End consumer scene. In 1884 the Standard, for example, noted: “It is often remarked by our Transatlantic cousins that they can come to Europe to travel, enjoy good things and buy presents, for the same money that it would cost them to stay quietly at
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 139 home.”’”? Because England was a bargain for Americans, English retailers had come to believe that, as one trade journal commented, the American woman possessed a “national love of shopping.”!””
The Lady Guides served modern girls, American tourists, and female shoppers.'”* Many a “satisfied customer” pointed out that the Guides allowed them to see more of London than if they had only read their Baedeker. An American, for example, wrote, “Ihe LG you furnished me with . . . has enabled me to see many more places and objects of interest in the four days, than I could have seen in
twice the time with the aid of Guide Books Only.”’” A Mr. T. L. Chadwick explained that “both my wife and I are much obliged to you and the Lady Guide for the care and attention to my daughter.” The countess of Aberdeen’s children evidently “enjoyed their expedition to the Tower extremely,” and a Pennsylvanian asserted that the Association “appeals to all travelled and un-travelled people alike.” Such apparently vocal support led one journalist for the Queen to comment in 1894 that “the lady guide has come to stay.”"” Nevertheless, the Lady Guides disappeared by 1902.'* A correspondent for the Englishwoman believed that despite the association’s value,
the public seems to prefer to lionise itself when it comes to London: to do its own shopping, to take its own tickets for concerts and theatres, to engage its own houses, rooms at hotels, or apartments, to meet itself at the railway stations. . . .
Our country cousins will go to the wrong shops in blissful ignorance. . .. American cousins will rush unguided through England, missing the best things to be seen. .. . Our cousins German, as well as other foreigners, will murder our language, and get cheated for their pains.’*
Although this journalist blamed the Guides’ failure on consumers, it is not at all clear what led to their demise. The market of visitors seeking guidance certainly did not decrease. Davis may have lost interest in or could not raise enough capital to sustain the organization. Her staff may have accepted more stable, higher paying employment, which was increasingly available after the turn of the century. The likely explanation is that the business failed precisely because the services they had provided became so accepted and accessible. Guidebooks, businesses such as American Express, and even professional shoppers remained ever present features of urban commercial culture into the 1920s and 1930s and beyond.’ The LGA’s importance, however, was not its successes or failures, but rather how it fit within the economic, cultural, and social transformations taking place in the late-Victorian metropolis. The growth of commercial culture and more diverse public identities for middle-class women meant that cities such as London became attractions. [he LGA helped produce this attraction by constructing safe havens and exciting sights for shoppers and tourists. In doing so, they transformed both London and notions of proper gender roles. As modern consumer cultures colonized and reconfigured metropolitan landscapes across Europe and America, women were most frequently understood as passive consumers or objects of exchange. The Guides certainly constructed their female clients as shoppers. However, they did not see this identity as passive or women as objects necessarily
140 CHAPTER FOUR consumed by male urban strollers. The Lady Guides argued that a commodified, indeed feminized, London symbolized liberal achievement and national superiority and that viewing the city was a modern, respectable amusement. | By the Edwardian period, several cheaply priced shopping guides further democratized the West End and served to replace the Lady Guide.’® Some of these shopping guides attempted to distance themselves from the advertorial or adver-
tisement by suggesting, as Edith Davis had, that “guides” pointed to shops or places because of their true value and not because the owners had paid the authors to “puff? them. For example, in the preface of the 1906 guidebook Ofivia’s Shopping and How She Does It: A Prejudiced Guide to the London Shops, the author — directly challenged both the women’s magazines and guidebooks for not meeting
the needs of shoppers. “Shops should be criticised like pictures or plays,” Olivia explained. “Instead they are merely boomed in advertisement. ... Few women are at all impressed with the vapid flatteries of shops to be seen in ladies’ papers, and simply ripe for a shop Baedeker which discriminates and chooses for them.”!* Baedeker’s and other guidebooks met this challenge by devoting greater space to _ London’s shops, shopping streets, restaurants, and entertainments.'*’ By the fin de siécle, commercial guidance was as abundant as the goods that filled a depart-
ment store window. ,
| Cheaper forms of urban guidance even targeted the lower-middle- and working-class consumer. For only a penny the 4.B.C. Amusement Guide and Record directed readers to London’s museums, dramatic and musical events, shops, restaurants, and even women’s clubs.!®* The West End could also now be purchased in the daily newspapers such as the Pa// Mall Gazette, the Evening News, Daily Chronicle, and Daily Mail. Every week newspapers took lower-class readers wan-
dering through West End streets in search of bargains or simply to enjoy the display of shop windows. For example, in May of 1907 the Evening News sponsored a contest for the “reader who maps out a model course of enjoyment which costs exactly £1.” The paper also described the pleasures of suburban shopping, which the editor wrote was now as enjoyable as “the happy hunting grounds of
the West End.”!” The Pall Mall Gazette began a weekly series, “Shopping and Shopland,” which promised to betray the “secrets of the smart” and show the masses how the wealthy navigated “the maze of West End shopping.”’”! The paper also addressed the pleasure-seeking foreign tourist. In 1909 it began a new series “designed to guide the stranger in the social intricacies of London,” to show the visitor “the London of the Londoner.”!” ‘The Edwardian press constituted a huge and growing readership as wanderers moving through the commodified spaces of the metropolis. A new era of publishers, advertisers, and entrepreneurs fully exploited the belief that readers could be
transformed into a crowd of shoppers. As we turn to the American department store mogul Gordon Selfridge, we can see how his monumental store was literally built upon the vision of shopping and the urban woman that the clubwomen, the women’s press, and Lady Guides had constructed during the previous half century.
In 1909, when Selfridge opened his department store, Londoners also realized
METROPOLITAN JOURNEYS 141 that their city was not as “English” as Edith Davis had confidently claimed. By this period, the center of the empire was colonized not only by foreign shoppers and sightseers, but also by foreign entrepreneurs. The linkages between consumption and Englishness that women’s magazines and the Lady Guide Association had forged were torn asunder as a maverick draper from Chicago moved into Oxford Street.
. C H AP TER FIVE . “A New Era of Shopping”: An American Department Store in Edwardian London
“THOUSANDS OF WOMEN besiege the West,” trumpeted a Daily Express headline
on March 15, 1909. The Standard similarly proclaimed this day in early spring the beginning of “Woman’s Week in London.” It was sale season, and as dozens of journalists cheerfully told their readers, the West End belonged to the women of Britain, the Empire, and foreign lands. ‘This was no ordinary sale week, however, for it began with the spectacular opening of Gordon Selfridge’s new “American” department store in Oxford Street and the sixty-year jubilee celebration of Harrod’s in Knightsbridge. Never before had retail competition reached such heights, nor had it ever demanded such public attention.” London’s shopkeepers went to extraordinary lengths to sell their wares in the spring of 1909, spending enormous sums on store decorations, special entertainments, and advertising. In turn, London’s journalists covered the story with great enthusiasm and hyperbole. These efforts, a “lady correspondent” wrote, benefited women because they turned mere “shopping” into “a fine art.” Advertising and opening ceremonies, she argued, expanded the very meaning of shopping: “From Times immemorial woman
has shopped ... [but] it is only since Monday that we have understood what the word really means.”* Expressing a similar delight in novelty, a Daily Express reporter declared that Londoners were witnessing the dawning of a “new era of shopping.” Despite such assertions, the West End had been associated with shopping, femininity, and modernity long before the 1909 opening of a new department store in Oxford Street. Decades of economic, social, and cultural transformation had produced this “new era of shopping.” Yet Selfridge’s London opening and rival celebrations in older English shops allowed Edwardians to reflect upon how commercial, class, and gender changes had remade their capital city during the previous decades. ‘Though Londoners would have been familiar with grandiose commercial architecture, lavish interior decor, rationalized organization, store services, and publicity, they were not accustomed to the scale and intensity with which Selfridge constructed his commercial palace.” Nor had they encountered a retailer, especially a “foreigner,” who talked about himself and his shop with such ardor and confidence. Even the Universal Provider had taken years to gain an international reputation. Both entrepreneurs had, however, inspired diverse reactions and ignited a vigorous rivalry within the West End business community.
Like Whiteley before him, Gordon Selfridge compelled journalists, business ex- |
“A NEW ERA OF SHOPPING” 143 perts, and consumers to rethink the value of mass consumption and publicity, the pleasures of the city, and the nature of bourgeois femininity. As the “lady correspondent” had declared, shopping had been identified with women for some time, but the meaning of this activity was by no means stable. For much of the Victorian era, shopping had been seen as a wasteful, indulgent,
immoral, and disorderly pastime. In the early 1870s, Londoners could easily imagine that William Whiteley had undermined the foundations of middle-class culture by disregarding the separation between different types of commodities, between men and women, and between “ladies” and “prostitutes.” Whiteley’s store was an extremely modest venture in comparison with Edwardian giants such as Selfridge’s or Harrod’s. It nonetheless had inspired fearful visions of “ruined” shopkeepers and “ruined” women. The economic and legal restrictions placed on married women during these years and the proximity of the feminist and retail communities also underscored the shopper’s reputation as virago. To a certain extent, the image of the deranged and disorderly shopper remains with us today, but as we will see, this figure did not haunt Edwardians.in the same way as she had in the past. If anything, she was characterized as more ridiculous than harmful. Selfridge left nothing to chance, however. He and other entrepreneurs and journalists and, as we will see in the next chapter, theatrical impresarios assiduously worked to dispel the public’s reservations about department stores and female shoppers. They built upon the ideas of earlier businessmen and women, reformers and feminists who had characterized shopping as a respectable female pleasure. Selfridge, like Whiteley, professed that shopping was pleasurable because of its public setting. He idealized this public sphere as a site of personal
exploration, self-fulfillment, and independence. At the same time, he also characterized the department store as a comfortable resting place in which urban women’s bodies could be satisfied, indulged, excited, and repaired. Shopping, he repeatedly stated, promised women access to a sensual and social metropolitan
culture. While this understanding of gender, pleasure, and the department store was similar to that of William Whiteley, the growth of print advertising enabled Selfridge to enlist the mass media to his cause and to broadcast his message faster and farther than Whiteley could have imagined. Selfridge was thus able to adopt new forms of publicity to promote his vision of femininity, shopping, and the metropolis.
Gordon Selfridge garnered such attention because of his American background, his seemingly novel business methods, and his status as the most vocal entrepreneur of his generation. He audaciously claimed that he had singlehandedly torn down the walls of conservative British shopkeeping and professed that his store was a “modern” public sphere devoted to the pleasure of ladies. Through the deft use of advertising and newspaper publicity, Selfridge argued that the department store had uniquely generated a new female urban culture.
He represented the department store as emancipating women from the drab and hidebound world of Victorian commerce and gender ideals. The subtext, of course, was that an American businessman had liberated English women from
144 CHAPTER FIVE
fied emancipation. | |
old-fashioned English men. Liberation did not just bring pleasure; pleasure signi-
Selfridge’s success came not from radical innovation, but from his careful deployment of already accepted ideas. He was particularly skilled at convincing others that he was ahead of his time. In other words, he persuaded the British public that he had introduced “a new era of shopping.” Jackson Lears has recently observed in his study of American advertising that businessmen and advertisers
did not “ ‘invent’ the culture of abundance; they refashioned its conventions.” This chapter investigates one aspect of this refashioning. It charts how entrepreneurs, editors, and journalists wrote a compelling narrative about consumption, novelty, pleasure, and women and the city. In this story the department store became the agent of female emancipation and pleasure and the symbol of the
modern metropolis.’ |
“LONDON’S AMERICAN PHASE” | Harry Gordon Selfridge, a middle-aged Wisconsin native, arrived in England in 1906 flushed with the confidence that Edwardian London contained all he needed to make his fortune. Somewhat ironically, this American viewed the English capital as the land of opportunity. His perception stemmed in part from the belief that there were fundamental differences between English and American retailing. Like many others, Selfridge presumed that English methods were “backward” in contrast to more “progressive” American approaches to selling. At the same time, he also cherished what he imagined were quintessential English values, most fundamental among these a persistent faith in the gospel of free trade. Finally, Selfridge was also mesmerized by the sheer size of London’s domestic and transient population. Selfridge’s assessment of London’s retailers as old-fashioned and its shoppers as unsatisfied influenced the type of enterprise he would build and the
way he would talk about it. “Mile-a-~Minute Harry,” as he had been known, had been one of the leading “brokers” or creators of American consumer culture.’ For over twenty-five years, he had participated in making an economy and culture geared toward the consumption of vast quantities of commodities. As the second in command of Marshall Field’s department store in Chicago, Selfridge claimed responsibility for many of the famous emporium’s innovations. He introduced the first restaurant and bargain basement and targeted children as consumers by starting a “children’s
day” and building an entire “children’s floor.” Selfridge claimed responsibility for having hired a famous window-display artist to design Marshall Field’s spectacular show windows. He also believed in advertising, writing a good deal of Marshall Field’s copy himself.’ Like many of his contemporaries, Selfridge hoped that luxurious decor and architecture, amenities and entertainments, as well as extensive — publicity would encourage patrons to reimagine the way they viewed shopping. In such colorful, light, and shimmering environments customers would see buying not as an economic act, but as a social and cultural event. Making shopping into
“A NEW ERA OF SHOPPING” 145 entertainment also helped Marshall Field’s to crush its competitors in what William Leach has described as the retail wars of the 1890s."° After a long and profitable career in Chicago and with $2 million in the bank, Harry Gordon Selfridge came to London hoping to reap similar profits from the English middle classes. Selfridge choose England because of his professed affinity for its culture and especially its economic ideals, later confessing, “London is the capital of the only big Free Trade country in the world. I can buy merchandise there and put it on my counters more cheaply than anywhere else.”’’ For some time, English retailers such as D. H. Evans had reminded “American and Colonial visitors” of the financial advantages of shopping in “Free Trade England rather than High Protection France.”” Selfridge, like American shoppers, seems to have been enticed by this same promise of cheap goods. No doubt he was encouraged
by the Liberal victory in the 1906 general election, which ensured that, for a time at least, England would cling to the free-trade principles that were being abandoned elsewhere. Selfridge had good reasons for believing that England offered cut-rate prices and an “immense” market of customers.” Edwardian England, in fact, presented Selfridge with both a challenge and an opportunity. The crowning of a pleasure-loving king and the spectacular society
that surrounded the court had injected new life into the luxury trades.” Yet Edward VII lent a glamorous and indulgent aura to an age otherwise marked by tremendous social, political, and economic upheaval. The Boer War had severely damaged British confidence overseas, while closer to home, Irish discon-
tent, constitutional crisis, labor unrest, and the militant phase of the struggle for women’s suffrage brought about what George Dangerfield famously called “the strange death of Liberal England.”” In many respects, the social, economic, and political crises of the late 1880s appeared with new force in the first years of the new century. Despite Selfridge’s confidence in London’s market, many Edwardians were still intensely poor. The social investigations of Rowntree, Maud Pember Reeves, and others revealed that a huge proportion of the population lived in dire destitution. A steady rise in prices after the midnineties meant that the poorer classes may have felt their penury even more severely. The Edwardian working classes lived in an inflationary era that made it extremely difficult to make ends meet. Workers also experienced a plateau in wage increases, sharp wage cuts, and severe unemployment.’® The gap between rich and poor may have been wider than ever as a newly wealthy plutocracy was finding its way into the circles of power. While Edward VII and the tea magnate Sir Thomas Lipton went yachting together, many British could scarcely afford the types of goods that had made Lipton rich.’ Despite the dismal conditions of London’s poor, businessmen like Selfridge often focused on the sheer size of the city’s population when they considered its market for mass-produced commodities. The population of central London had continued its steady decline, but Greater London now swelled to well over 7 million people.'* Motorcars and the motor bus were rapidly replacing horse-drawn transport, while the expansion and electrification of the underground railways, commuter railways, and electric tramways carried literally millions of suburbanites
146 CHAPTER FIVE to and from the urban center each day.” As the “Tube” began to penetrate the
West End, access to its shopping and entertainment centers dramatically increased. For example, after the Central Line opened in 1900 approximately 100,000 people a day rode some or part of the way from Shepherd’s Bush to the _ Bank. With stations at Holland Park, Notting Hill Gate, Queen’s Road (renamed Queensway in 1946), Lancaster Gate, Marble Arch, Bond Street, Oxford Circus, Tottenham Court Road, British Museum (closed in 1933), Chancery Lane, and Post Office (renamed St. Paul’s in 1937), the Central Line could not have been better placed to serve the main West End shopping districts, especially Bayswater and the shops along Oxford Street.” The advent of such modes of transport was a necessary precondition for the type of mass market that Selfridge wished to entice to his store. “Electric cars,” noted one retail expert in 1912, had improved trade by bringing shoppers to the main thoroughfares of towns and by affording “ladies opportunities of visiting drapers’ shops without having to walk long dis- _ tances.””! The geographer H. J. MacKinder captured the emergence of this subur-
ban, commuting nature of urban life when he wrote in 1902: | In a manner all South-Eastern England is a single urban community; for steam and electricity are changing our geographical conceptions. . . . The metropolis in its largest meaning includes all the counties for whose inhabitants London is “Town,” whose men do habitual business there, whose women buy and spend © there, whose morning paper is printed there, whose standard of thought is determined there.”
By the first years of the new century, the expansion of cheap and fast modes of transportation meant that the West End had simply become “Town” for southern England. This trend had been long in the making. Indeed, mid-nineteenth-century observors similarly reported the presence of suburbanites and other visitors
occurred. |
traveling to the city center. The difference now was the ease with which this
In May 1907 the Evening News printed a series of articles and letters from suburban women on the relative merits of shopping in their neighborhoods or in the West End. Women from Clapham Common, Wimbledon, and other areas of suburban London acknowledged that their local shops were “up-to-date” and
| fine for “a hurried dress or hat alteration,” but most agreed that going to the West End was special. Mrs. Whilton from Wimbledon was particularly adamant. She wrote that since “we have the cheap District Railway to Victoria ... in a few minutes time one is in the thick of the sales. It is lovely. I never do my shopping in our suburb if I can help it.”” Another correspondent observed home that although she did not live there, the West End was familiar territory. “We prefer,” she wrote, “to take an excursion straight to the West End ... where we know where to go and can get exactly what we want rather than run the risks incurred in trying new and unexplored territory.”** Such women constituted the “immense” market that so excited Gordon Selfridge. Of course, by this period the West End was filled with shops and newer forms of mass entertainment. Cinemas, organized spectator sports, and mass circulation
“A NEW ERA OF SHOPPING” 147 newspapers such as the Daily Mai/ vied with music halls and public houses for people’s free time and discretionary income.” By 1909 London already had ninety cinemas, a number that mushroomed to four hundred by 1912.” Arnold Bennett’s 1907 novel, The City of Pleasure: A Fantasia on Modern Themes, was a prescient tale in which the mass leisure industry had remade urban life as an amusement park. This description of the amusement park, the “City of Pleasure,” could also have been a portrait of the Edwardian West End. Its streets were lined with multifarious buildings, all painted cream—the theatre, the variety theatre, the concert hall, the circus, the panorama, the lecture hall, the menagerie, the art gallery, the story-teller’s hall, the dancing-rooms, restaurants, cafés and bars, and those numerous shops for the sale of useless and expensive souvenirs
without which no Briton on holiday is complete. ... Add to this the combined effect of the music of bands and the sunshine, and do not forget the virgin creami-
ness of the elaborate architecture, and you will be able to form a notion of the spectacle offered.”’
The West End was similarly a multifarious nexus of commercialized pleasures.
Its streets literally bore the mark of the new advertising age. Posters, electric signs, and store windows had transfigured the cityscape into a riot of swirling commodities. For example, in a 1912 photograph of the corner of Oxford Street and ‘Tottenham Court Road, Dewar’s Whiskey, Schweppe’s Soda Water, Bovril, Crosse and Blackwell, Pears’ Soap, Oakey’s Knife Polish, Blogg’s Brewery, the Excelsior Theatre, the London Fur Co., J. P. Restaurant’s Tea Rooms, and the London Underground filled the visual field of the pedestrian, motorist, and commuter (fig. 10). Victorian sketches had imaginatively constructed the consumer as urban traveler. In Edwardian London, posters, electric signs, and public transport turned the urban subject into a reader and consumer. Thomas Burke, for example, recalled that “it was a habit of mine, as soon as I could read, to spell out all the
advertisements when riding in trains and buses and trams. ... Almost the first entrants in the troupe of memories are—Nixey’s Black Lead; Reckitt’s Blue; Hinde’s Curlers; Sapolio; Epps’ Cocoa; Brook’s Soap and Monkey Brand; Frame Food; and Whelpton’s Purifying Pills.””
This “city of pleasure” was increasingly associated with a mass crowd and heterosocial amusement. Several memoirs recalled that working- and lowermiddle-class consumers enjoyed a day or night “in Town.” In 1908, E. B. Chancellor somewhat romantically mused that Piccadilly Circus, the center of the West
End’s entertainment district, was the place where “east and west meet ... on common ground.” Three years earlier, an article in the Queen, “The Changing West End,” had characterized Piccadilly in similar terms. Though many still regarded the street as a male preserve, this journalist claimed that “Picadilly is, indeed a wonderful conglomeration of great mansions, clubs, hotels, and shops where the great, the learned, the rich, and the business man and woman are to be found side by side as it were.”*” Although far from a democratic public sphere in which all could meet on equal
terms, the Edwardian West End entertained a diverse crowd. At the same time,
eS | ay eS Lk lg ee TY
oe oe os eS. . . :oe Co SF | | : os a aa le ee aoe ae dk a Se) — ee oe ae Be tees oo ee oS Saree OES See Lees Geet Po ee ce gee o : fs RS oe Se .eejl gay ee oe ee “perce ae Byes Re esee ‘a = ,: Boo |mons ,.cra ceee ge ae Ses —Sept “eesafoee aees aaa BES Say ee cee :—
Ppieresees: et
oe a aS ee) ed eles,:
- oe aae ea > rene ie : os eee | ae Ce Liecaeeecoe eee Sees a oe - | bee : .
Se SS: sete. Seer | 3 By BEES :Seo SSSaoa CONS Sess Sece Seenanan ra3.5 att SRS | oe oe : ars oo a ae Recs 2—SoeSe BES. . :itSRS coe se “ es ayn .renee SSSR cath
i q ,cay 7 Co (aR: So se eo < Scena Sas Seen iy SS cone ms ae2 Sore pans Ree atin ; eis es oe rs Dee ee Races Seo ths oeUR SS Seca baptiseinsence - . 1 : as a ae ee sl oes = Ero aan SES yer seer Eee, Ree SEC CaS ees ee ea See Reorat tated ae ag
a |: :eae | é a.: ;8aUne oo ees: eee SnEERE ee reEE 3eeSEES SoeRt Sees eeeSid 8 ek eS oo Shes =sesaTeh SES eet Seas Esenca ee aeSORES poet eeSERRE BAS. a. we peters ES Tee eS SORES ene See SE SER °ea Peas ees Ss US NaS aS ney aSER anPRES eS, SeraES eens es = nes i es See SoM a a ncaaee OS Patents, pee nt 2xe + Paet, ane at oonaes whens egaett ncn ee See aa |os,CeReON a LS .Leanne: So RS TUEBE ES ene Oblast Snare Seed Soa Breese eae Des ee esSmid peeSa Pin coceeha aes SSS Sohaeeags Secteepee ARS BASevnple oF aeraee 2eyesAEeex rect : ae :4
oF edge oS eS Bay Heese eee SRao ees ERS. ee Coal 5deraies edOe Bd Pi ee oe 4 oo : osaay r | Pe eae ESN se SS acne Beg Ste wie Bihen Tes Seyteene Be essamnecs eeShag See a eB Be =e Rens: a. — HESS oeeeEss ee Tae ee Seen Se oeoeoe eee eee od 5 ; Soe SeesageTe CAE eee: Rr:gOS re oe: ee Renown hm EE OSU age Ses ST Steere bese eran Wee Boas Rd : ene AES aad ee SeraeCes Sta : ns ae ree ese Sa ee ee noms EERE Br seninty Cee Roseanne So RES Sane mT het ass TE URES REE Rest ogee Ny see BR SP rt o Be ike See Se sk Sew SE a TSE, Berane
?~~ ve6_— | aSee : a aae ooSoe Beingare nance ee Senso naa Se a Seeger ea wee TEBerea raex isee Stake CE SS See See TeLe ot,avo eenhot ot elas wae tm noLee aneseg Sa @ a:Ry se SSLUREP SE seat co ees aeccIRR reae |SORE epeeSEES asDBELLE SENN * SEP eee Se See Recto: Saree sin ses -Selase SARs So CS eee SESS Seg SELES TSE eka tig IL iF : - :.Soe ..: wahs :aee— Meneses CREST Seoo See cea NoRSES me SstSacre TERNS earls rianaes _BE eee ooMELAS .aot7ce weny OME :oe +e.|. an pat Lonehs ans ey . -co . Penne SE 2ES, MRE age t stam CSREES Seuss Frea .Bt ee wa aos ae eee Lees sy Scat a eaess eg: Bae “ge ..aSoees ee aEee: ai ioo iae _— a.gets eaeSS ae. Spices: EE SLE se Bao Sugeteres seas aeJES Se Soe, See Seger fen Ue G tet Re woe | CORSE aed Lo| eg a:aS :7=oe pe a ie pene See paaasce = SARS A EE Seiwa eS SESE eo Bass Sey yee |o: \" we : |:: |o -: .sears BS ee eet eee sta Seep Sg Sets eadhas SonSo Stress ceed anefoe SOM. SENT SE cat See ESNet ote RRR ad CISyo msesa oa wedi teatLor wOLAN In wees ve. ea SEokiaeed Ee se ane, nee Se SEES HS, Seay Sean eee ea paca 7 ast) ore RS aes not Eg aa ay Lee . - ee ... SR canes pone SRE Sea S oceans tans Paes as st eae ave aoe net icy ee SE Sc tt revs a . ee at uae hae ee Eto Steen: Bee os REE Saal aoe wee Os Penne SRLS Seay ae Sel ne wan oan Oa SOS
ae S ee ae ee eee SI ee Bee AE ee ene oe Be RE RS Se ad
iLeouSoa eeeS aSEES es. Srnanne noe eeataOLE oo. thes fae : ae oe OT ©noe neoSESS ep 2See mae ee seBt. Reaets BRED aSean ecg ye“gO iaate — aeee eS oe oe korres oe “ah Bet (eghe FSi*Mat a! Beco ieoe 2.0), cero paeeed CPR og, es Tash ae Lee Soeetiea meen wey .wa! 2 oe noe Pn a 3 a a _see SE es SEES are ced neste | PRDSI BRR Searanes | Pee tue RS
1: egoeeee eeSocee Se eS ohRT peoeeress taeteeory 2 :Bee EYabtoeeg Sobe pence aos aoteNa ereEBS SESEcanes Sse Laeeet oe Po SEELs aT SET Sings aaTsenota FRaSes —.ce SS as: ee aPesaran Soraeescs RSER sieaete esSAE SAS Boos ara . Be Sey og Senne ee ee SE pproct eo 2we reCue eee SE weybe atn;rsSASS SSE aaa aoeFar PEBein Bates BES, peer. SER eeasd Sheweg Ro epeas met dandy Sees a-ce CEE HsCORE, Sie tee r HEPES oe Be RS 1ong SBE: ee
.Sor oe s. ato ee press CES Bes eee Soe TEDSeana pe an Sea eaaraeoem LSESeron seat el ones eaeaaa BIE oan MB Be. £:32 SB esees soles y4 .-See Serene ee ieBeate Etc — Magick 2 ERE aern aene Tees SorORR giget se a SEES SeisSe RSoo. 4 .Sean Se ee oe as. eee Tense Bob Ts nen Sale ak! oeTs2aay tees: .UE _" aSEES Ben. .¥SES : oy anseeee Sorwem an Bee ecg eee SS ee SEeae: aSES eeaaa Sree Seapets Bepanscss Meee Ry EAB SEES Sie eee So, een a so ::ae en, .a: aRaneee Be Br PEAR Poet Se sone 2taeB3 eo ge Seach Stee eS meats eae Se Ne aie ca ve soacataspear epee Sune Seen ge ene See anne Dlg Se TELUSSeeger ie Lesoteiere SE I Pa Beaten TEs Ey SEESpa See ESga aT : “ cathe, ee “SF xe . Beel oe“SSeS SEDTE, aS)
eee SRE aee oeleant Besgs Bucy e_....... SL gae ea cep ‘see Re Sater 3 ae .Seu2Sel:eeee -gee — eS . SeRSe ee ES Be, aa a Ase Se pee See Rigi Ss SEU Fd eae oe Reece opt ea Sees Boe me Sei SS aoe BE Ss ee Scie renee ee CE aS Seis Ba pier Cee ce oy, < oo zeeMat ee oo PRC SRG ee oor a OS EI EER oe Ca AE: a wophenes ea g tS SESS . ee oe Ee ye TEER a 2.eeRieei Re sortead Seek eeeBoers RTS Rect eege O Deb I See boseESS ne Bee TE oC re ee ee Reae eeskae LESS eeBe amt .: Cape ae eo aht3s fe .i 2 ee — ee ge oe a. woe = ees Sha ae ee Pees | oooo “ies te isoe aa yteSBESS :a Sa. .sae sRsens ae PEP eeoe Eg BORres * SERRE peas ED oe ee |osto Oa pou Zi “a -es te ‘see ~ seBe : Ce : a ooBe oe she aeBee i ee Gene ebnee EE Ree aed ee Seon: eeeSee So aes oe Seeeaaa eeaorse, cee EL Se SEEN ee BEEN oe ay "Berea EasOEE OES Se, Ssh See oe oe 7 moe Boeke Sereei BE Siemans aeeSaK RS aN pea BR aecbehas a ae BE SoeRgBe2 OR ss ee ee we a cee 2 -= .= -
eeteria hn ee arcRroceneee eteSega as pesca es REN Breese eSveo SeaSeea5. Roe ean ene oo aosoo. Se eeSteet, ree Mea ed Se eeeSeat ee, PRE ae neseeaten Be peaa “aoe Ra Beee Bee Myc iSiSN Seen es Sue een eea ay ee ORR ch Crag Lea aa es “4 3, 4 = ea aie: oe ee Escon ahernes ee eee ae Seria awe Se Ee Bi Sra tana 3 eRe Aas rte SS Soot eee Se ae aa re cee Ss Sica oe ate Ce tees * ~ : t s . Serie eee ney Sea oe ies meena ROR RS ene as see RRS aE e Se Rene aterpetne Sapa realty Creag SaaS eo Ras ER es ees x Raa Bee Ss oC a Ae { pete aSShae LgheY reeeRe Bxsoens nist"ae ccs! eee! Meeely egal aa a Bs agree ae: Nate“es Ceres ape eat og ey esaeSPP |.SYCERES Es? ee ee dise wae SSJoe rol ee eee ae=o eeRees — TEE Oe SES Rance ce Bab oe abs cy ga tse Pee a .1G ae
SeSaSAS es ees ee Soe eeaonSawap ge ae eee co anee Saaaarcas ae oe >at— 6SORA =oeSere ‘ye:ateab-ss Be Sosoe aera ER amae oa soes ERS ee SOE Boe Be See Ne . !ie8:-~ee a.Ei42: : See Se ee SR Sears ae eee ie Seaee BS -—r :am oS ee ev :esMy iioO Sar Meares i ee ostPe GME «Pree ena ok Oe aie Seer Seana ts J aataaee nna $ oieaatic as Petals Sas {_ :ee te oe oe ee, = Cement :. 4Sabai: gERR weber eS OO Tay j PP EET2 | oO a)aaa cs VR if A ec TAS eS aas| ese Sao wo j , © We ‘ _ ; . bi7},? Hitt GTA CLI Eee BTS Wee nae we - . i i ee Bige i: 4 aris gett? a | = = 2 Sel or -
HINES v ZN ye Pg BS Np Ree ee ee ie eee ee ec ible) 322 io a nN
: DAT @ NOAA NN Ay SETPee TORS eybet SON 3 SREB Dm meter | So{ 5S 8 5 Oo iETEty [TRS AAN SI PEP ; ELEN! b oth al TPE LESSEE DR aearn SE 8nat Bepacaree east (1)ERS RCEoP SeSAREROE SEL ' Fle ose
Ha EES : See Zea TAMAR EE ARG ORES Ys os 80SOot shelaN SLDeae MeKr AEmn ule. BE 3° 3a? == p> RAUL! laid CAPA flac 2EGRR . oe SII ee PN vy ro 2 2. 2 2 3 8 E Q . “fy Piet TAPS y rere BAS Pests oT $i Oo pias gi, § SF OY EN) oe & 6 8S ae) ie Rone CU 5::
a xm =a3:32. ° Se hieuGE 3 aea a worse Se easSth oe X 7 xHe OQ cB) — nen, wh AIA ~6 | oe pa% RB Qh ae . | STE “60 ad Sw Flere s8& 89 A ee = ee i PER eS tans ; te 8 B >F&@ 3 §. fe " ee: 2c: ee, |S ay) er ‘— o it] & | B82 225 22 25 fi aa |; Vie | Oe
greshi ail by OE scree,eh) if eS eee wee Se | A .ij]ml £ Bask 3 OE By. 4% me. ACARI Ne ge of §& Q) 3 sz gs > P2ek ys NS Posie yg 3 Wa MO ae ER aI ™ CSN °c x & Ow Ge BEERS goa aoeahe Ae Oy, oS Eos seou SeSeaeN NHeee }SE aa) Pry Q . ee 8| wg ¢24 ori} 3EEA . .228 ~A - WSO Lee ae eS BAS wiNG ~ ce “SY 4B &coon 3:PM ae ee ES rsa
>| og £58o =353 £ RB32 , a Bi) PR ee aese Seywai; ae ie i) | Zz 3,283 ik. Lee 5 QO, =o | mi o sso ctag sy pf 2a) nee? gf Oe Sees) 6 US , . = Ro 4 BS OR Fa si. . 4 Af gf a. . eS wm qe - tt A. 3 = 5 & = ne g gs So, hs Sy eae ' 3 ai p ee, | ‘3 bed 3 a iF =e / BIR i| id .Ot 7 :Qa a Bs a ai 4 : Ns SS3Fp 48 ayrs4O°¢ - Rat CELease B. \a) : eaBP LoCe, ~w oman) &O ta} =38eIbees _ :SS bei ; fe a re i es ” Jsti Re, ASS : nN | 9 68 7 s 35 FBA Ed |Qtewaps 4 SS e) ASR a ‘ af- temnt! xf oO "9. ate Y =.Ry? Sg .ot-nat -.| ae...Oa %. . * Bary £3 “4 : x A Gy, : . ON i S44 Bei. Ji. 4 a. 2 ee
-
aman == -ee 1 BR SE cS 4eeNePe hed Se ae3 + DpYWN ye. —— NC ORR DS igew LIE Mi A i:| ¢/ 3) SS So ae oN . SS 7)A ee me om , aeee = =i Ni PR pea oy, EEO A fx, Bl | Ce —— z : 3) Vea? | Be / 4 Ns OY SS < dl tfWS S) SS, aS | ATA ES0 y= etal . ody ge GrBES eS en po .= tt- - jeeee. GO eee AN peas ; *... - * oewera DE es2 aa 4 WAM ' — “ ma-
“4 NEW ERA OF SHOPPING” 165 new form of open, licit sexuality.’ A distinct form of modernity was constructed then through the promotion of a capitalist-inspired heterosexual culture. Both store advertisements and newspaper publicity situated the department store within the commercial spaces of the metropolis. For example, in 1912 a Callisthenes column explained that “abroad, it is the cafés, which are the familiar, lovable places where the populace resort to .. . to meet their friends, to watch the world and his wife, to take a cup of coffee, or drink a glass of lager or absinthe.” However, in London “it is the Big Stores which are beginning to play the part of the charming foreign café; and ... it was Selfridge’s who deliberately began to create the necessary atmosphere.”'* Department stores, these ads implied, offered middle-class women a simulacrum of social spaces they had rarely entered and that had been until recently tinged with associations of the sexual marketplace. Gordon Selfridge went further, however, and encouraged bourgeois women to experience city life by themselves, to take up the position of that modern urban character the flaneur, or, in this case, the flaneuse. Advertising drew upon the portrait of female urban explorer that had been developed in novels, magazines, and newspapers since at least the mid-nineteenth century, but then argued that the flaneuse should always include the department store in her ramble. “What a wonderful street is Oxford-street,” claimed one ad, for “it compels the biggest crowds of any street in London.” “When people come here, they feel they are in
the centre of things. ... Oxford Street is the most important highway of commerce in the world.” Advertising itself was characterized as the modern manifestation of flanerie in “An Ode to London in the Spring, The Gentle Art of Advertisement.” This “ode” privileged the pleasures of an urban walk over a country stroll: Although the country lanes are sweet
And though the blossom bloss, |
Yet what are these to Regent Street Or even Charing Cross? So catch a train, and thank your stars That there are trains to catch And make your way this very day To London, with dispatch ... 1°
Selfridge’s advertising adopted the idea of the flaneuse developed elsewhere, but unlike her other manifestations, she typically meandered through the different departments at Selfridge’s and gained her distanced bird’s-eye view of London and its swarming tide from the store’s roof garden. She was also asked to come home. In the department store women could enjoy the pleasure of men’s company, could experience the pleasures of flanerie, but could also experience social and yet domestic pleasures of the aristocracy and wealthy bourgeoisie. These ads represented the department store as both a public and private place. For example, in Lewis Baumer’s opening-week advertisement, “At Home,” middle-class shoppers were invited to a gathering of fur-wrapped
166 CHAPTER FIVE and elegantly coiffed Society ladies. The picture and caption played on the two meanings of being at home. The illustration represented the formal ritualized sense of the term as a social event, while the text reminded readers of the comfortable domestic connotation of feeling “at home.”!*” Other ads similarly portrayed Selfridge’s as a formal “event” in the Season’s calendar. “Shopping,” at Selfridge’s,
one ad explained, “has all the appearance of a Society gathering. ... It holds a recognised position on the programme of events, and is responsible sartorially for much of the success of each function that takes place.”"* These sorts of advertise- _ ments drew readers into the “private” sphere of West End elite culture. They implied one could be a part of Society if one consumed the right goods at the
right shop.”
Gordon Selfridge and his commercial artists designed and publicized the department store, then, as a blend of elite and mass culture, mirroring the world of Ascot and the amusement park." Ads and articles described the store as a carnival, a fair, a public festival, a tourist sight, a women’s club, and a pantomime. Several pieces compared Selfridge’s to the Crystal Palace or the Franco-British Exhibition. The Daily News even touted the department store as a “new White City ... especially for women.”'*' This carnivalesque atmosphere heightened in July, when Selfridge displayed the Bleriot airplane, the first to fly between France and England, on the roof of his store. Despite his competitors’ accusation that he was engaging in a cheap American publicity stunt, huge crowds rushed to his rooftop.” The Daily Telegraph reported that “the public interest in the monoplane yesterday was immense. Throughout the entire day, without cessation or diminution, a constant stream of visitors passed into Selfridge’s and circled round the ~ historic implement.”'’* The stunt proved so successful that Selfridge eventually opened a rifle range, putting ground, and skating rink on the top of the store. Shopping was exciting and thrilling because it was “modern,” but also because it could carry shoppers back in time. Selfridge even claimed that his emporium recaptured the sociability of the early-modern marketplace with its mixed-class and mixed-sex culture. In 1913, for example, Selfridge discussed his store as a modern reincarnation of “the great Fairs” that flourished before “small shops began to do business behind thick walls and closed doors.” With his own romantic vision of the history of commerce, he continued: We have lately emerged from a period when merchandising and merrymaking | were kept strictly separate. “Business was Business.” ... But to-day... stores— _ the modern form of market—are gaining something of the atmosphere of the old-time fair at its best; that is, before it became boisterous and degenerate. The sociability of Selfridge’s is the sociability of the fair. It draws its visitors from far
and near... to sell to them or merely to amuse and interest them.'“ | Selfridge posited that mass retailing reunited elite and popular culture, which he
argued had been separated during the Victorian era. This rift had limited the pleasures of shopping and urban culture. This argument might be said to have been part of the larger denigration of all things Victorian that so marked earlytwentieth-century culture. Albeit for very different purposes, Gordon Selfridge
“A NEW ERA OF SHOPPING” 167 and the artists and writers of Bloomsbury shared an interest in defining the Victorians as repressed and themselves as liberated. In particular, Selfridge claimed that he not only satisfied women, he emancipated them. Several ads closely replicated the arguments of feminists and clubwomen except that Selfridge painted his shop as the ideal female “rendezvous” or
public meeting place. In a Callisthenes column, “Where Shall We Meet,” for example, the store was marketed as a haven for shoppers stranded in an unfriendly and supposedly inhospitable city. Before Selfridge’s, the ad claimed, women had to resort to “a cold and draughty waiting-room at a railway station” or perhaps “a
bleak, dusty, congested traffic-centre, such as Oxford Street.” This supposed lack of an “ideal rendezvous in London” was “called another of woman’s wrongs.”
While “the City man had a number of favoured resorts ... the poor ladies ‘out shopping’ have been at a single disadvantage.”'*® By building a “private” place in public, Selfridge later told one of his executives, “I helped to emancipate women. ... I came along just at the time when they wanted to step out on their own.”'° Gordon Selfridge clearly knew that his store was not the only place for women to meet, eat, or rest while in town. Before he opened Selfridge’s he had studied London’s other stores and women’s clubs to gain a sense of what types of venues were popular with London’s women. Yet he cultivated a feminist image and was an outspoken supporter of women’s suffrage and female business capabilities. Whether or not he genuinely saw himself as aiding women’s emancipation, such claims were a successful advertising strategy. This approach appealed to “progressive women” and gave the department store a modern and “progressive” appearance. This feminist image essentially inverted the relationship between women’s growing freedoms and the department stores. Though stores had in fact benefited from women’s increasingly public lifestyles, such ads made it appear as though
the stores had created a hospitable public space for women and that this was equivalent to their “emancipation.” Many ads characterized the department store as bringing greater equality between the sexes, classes, and nations. When Selfridge advertised his restaurants and other “resting places,” he maintained, for example, that such amenities served both individual and social needs. He marketed the main restaurant, which could seat up to three thousand patrons a day, as the largest and best in London.'”’ It was said to have “excellent” food at “popular prices.” Few luncheon and tearooms in London were thought to have finer decor.’”” After lunch, patrons were encouraged to rest in the library, reading, and writing rooms. French, German, American, and Colonial reception rooms also welcomed foreigners and allowed English shoppers to travel to foreign lands. The German shopper, for example, could relax in a dark oak reception room decorated with old tapestries and designed to be a replica of a “sitting room in the Fatherland.” A fatigued or ill shopper had the choice of a first aid room, which “looked very dainty and inviting,””' or she could take a “rest cure” in the Silence Room. Here, talking was forbidden so “customers may retire from the whirl of bargains and build up energy.”? Double windows excluded “street noises,” while soft lights and chairs with deep cushions enabled
168 CHAPTER FIVE shoppers “to find peace and recuperation.” While the shopper rested, a maid and
“skilled needlewoman” were always available “in case of any little accident toa button or hook-and-eye which might have occurred during the rough and tumble
of a day’s shopping.” Shopping was thus likened to a “rest cure” that reduced rather than increased anxiety. Underlying this nurturing image, however, lay the more traditional view of the city as dangerous and dirty and the female body as weak and in need of comfort and protection. Although Selfridge encouraged women to enter the city, like a good Victorian patriarch, he also protected them once they were there. _ Selfridge promised these women more than comfort, however. He offered them a space for legitimate indulgence. Modern shopping was more than just buying, but it was also more than “just looking.”’* Shopping was a visual culture of, as William Leach has put it, “color, glass and light,” but it also was a bodily culture stimulating all the senses.’ Its decor and displays allowed one to feast one’s eye and enjoy the feel of fine fabric. Its restaurants and services invited shoppers to “treat” themselves to “delicious” luxuries. Even a visit to the bargain basement could become a sensual wonderland for the frugal shopper: “What a shining feast for the eyes are the ribbon tables; what filmy piles of blouses are here... . What a forest of silken and velvet flowers; what delicious scents are wafted to us from that mound of tinted soaps.” In this passage, materials provided “feasts” for the eyes, while colors and scents were “delicious.” Oral, tactile, and visual pleasures defined and amplified one another in kinesthetic array. All appetites were united —
in a single desiring body. ,
Many early ads focused on the orally gratifying aspects of shopping. Shoppers were enticed with bonbons and sweetmeats packaged in replicas of famous Italian
monuments, buildings, and statues in three different types of marble.’ Sweets became “wonderfully nourishing,” a “benefit,” even a “necessity,” which made “an appetising and delicious appeal to every visitor in the Store.””® The American-
style soda fountain, a unique temptation, stood at the center of the store’s oral _ appeal. Luxurious ingestion almost became the heart of the consumer experience. A typical ad showed how the soda fountain transformed women who “hated shopping” into avid practioners of the art. Two “large iced strawberries” could thoroughly reform a woman who had found shopping “frightfully boring” and another who thought it “a most decadent development” and a “hotbed of frivolous, sense-
less adornment.” |
As if to contain the radical possibility of asking women to indulge in such public, bodily pleasures, Selfridge’s also was frequently imagined as a huge glori-
fied bourgeois household, sustaining family life in the heart of the city. After , defining “afternoon tea” as “the chief ritual to the household gods,” an “unrivalled —
and unassailable” custom that had “long since stood the test of time ... one of the mainstays of family life,” an advertisement reminded shoppers that “even when away from home, the solace of afternoon tea cannot be dispensed with.”'® This ad both created and used preexisting domestic associations of afternoon tea with family, stability, and tradition in order to connect a new American-owned
“A NEW ERA OF SHOPPING” 169 store with notions of bourgeois Englishness, to make local customers feel at home and visiting tourists feel English. Sensual pleasures were thus given moral validity when placed within the language of domesticity and Englishness. Selfridge’s thereby became a home away from home, offering its customers space for what had been considered private forms of socializing. One journalist reported that women were even inviting their friends to formal shopping parties.
This reporter claimed that these “parties are a new thing, which have sprung into existence to meet a new need.... The parties are small, select, numerous, and earnest.” They included buying, but emphasized dining and browsing with friends. Selfridge marketed public dining, a common activity for nearly forty years, as new, modern, and fun, as an updated image of Victorian women’s culture. Here, female friendship, like the family, became a vehicle for legitimizing consumption. Selfridge and his supporters walked a tightrope between praising and denigrating the home and often did both at once. Indeed, Gordon Selfridge believed that women were responsive to the “sensuous appeal of beauty” of his store because they had “little opportunity of escaping the deadening routine of homelife.”! His advertising reflected this notion and figured the private home as lonely and isolating. “Women needed Selfridge’s,” according to one ad, “to break the monotony that had invaded and made dull a daily round.” Selfridge’s provided “the variety which is the spice of life.”!** “I was lonely,” complained one housewife, “so I went to Selfridge’s . . . one of the biggest and brightest places I could think of. I wanted
crowds ...a happy place... ‘home’ in the open... caught up in a whirl of these jolly human, little businesses; made part of the crowd; all sense of isolation swept away.”'** Another ad similarly presented the bourgeois home, in contrast to the department store, as lonely, isolating, and especially dull. “I have a friend, and I want to meet her. Where shall the meeting-place be?” asked one character in this ad. “At my home? I don’t think so: women spend so much time among their own all too familiar chintzes,” she complained. This consumer “wanted a place with music, where there were plenty of things to see, and a companionable sense of crowds.”’© If Selfridge’s offered lonely housewives companionship, the department store also provided them with privacy and solitude, as several journalists pointed out. It was the absence of the shopwalker that was the key to the “new sensation” of shopping at Selfridge’s. “Safe from the tyranny of the shopwalker,” the editor concluded, “shopping becomes what shopping should be—a matter for individual speculation, for individual choice, and for individual satisfaction.”' Selfridge’s opening campaign, daily advertisements, Callisthenes’ column, and the free publicity in countless newspaper articles formed a chorus that loudly sang the pleasures of shopping. Everything about Selfridge’s was characterized as a pleasure. The services and entertainments the store offered, the spectacle it physically presented to passersby and shoppers, and the treatment customers received from employees all made Selfridge’s department store a unique female pleasure center. Selfridge’s ads and publicity basically implied that all the pleasures of the city could be found in this new store. Under one roof, one could find restaurants,
170 _ CHAPTER FIVE tea shops, women’s clubs, and entertainments. “Selfridge’s is a city epitomised—
a compact concentration of the most attractive shops, of all the comforts and conveniences of modern life open to everyone,” opined a Daily News reporter. It is perhaps all too easy to fit the story of Selfridge’s into a well-worn narrative about gender relations in which a dashing stranger swept British maidens off their feet. However, this story is not as simple as it appears. Women helped create, finance, and promote the business, and Selfridge’s also tried to appeal to, or one might say constitute, the male consumer. Thus the store both articulated and yet __ undercut any simplistic dichotomy between male producer and female consumer. Female employees, journalists, and copywriters contributed to the making of Selfridge’s, while women apparently were increasingly investing in these large shops. In April of 1909 the Financial News ascertained that between 12 and 15 percent of all the shareholders in the leading drapery and furnishing establishments in London were women. It thus concluded that “the lady investor wields a huge and constantly—increasing power in the financial affairs of the world,” since she could influence store policy as shareholder and as shopper.’ A phenomenal 49 percent of Selfridge’s private investors were women, a fact the Drapery Times attributed to the store’s unprecedented advertising campaign.’ More surprisingly,
although many were listed only as married women, spinsters, and widows, many of the small investors were domestic servants, nurses, governesses, and schoolteachers. While more research needs to be done on the role of these female capi-
talists, it is obvious that, as with the Victorian family firm, women were the
, “hidden” investors in public companies in the early-twentieth century. Indeed, they were not so hidden that financial experts failed to recognize their economic
significance.” Ironically, in addition to drawing bourgeois ladies to his store, Selfridge’s advertising may have also attracted working- and lower-middle-class women to invest in his concern. Presumably, they too would profit from its success. The growth of such businesses relied then on women as workers, investors, and shoppers. Women also played an informal role in the promotion of these ventures. Word of mouth was extremely important in establishing or ruining a store’s reputation, and in this sense women could wield considerable influence on a business’s success. For example, in 1910 a Mrs. Stafford of Museum Cottage, Oxford, re-
ceived a postcard from “Nannie.” On the back of a picture of a London hotel read , this short note: “Shall leave London tomorrow at 1.45, arrive at Oxford at 3. Am ; just off to Selfridges to tea with Annie Coleman. Had a PC. [postcard] from Aunty. Much Love, Nannie.”'” By 1910 the store was already a household word for a network of women. Nannie’s postcard advertised an entire matrix of urban commercial activities including the system of public transport, a hotel, and a de_ partment store. Postcards, letters, and gossip thus also contributed to the imaginary creation of the West End. When “Sallie” sent her sister in Shropshire a postcard in 1911, she told of visiting the zoo and witnessing a motor accident, but she also exclaimed, “I have been to see the shops, they are lovely.”’”’ Nannie , _ and Sallie both experienced and promoted, if they did not financially profit from, West End commercial culture.
“A NEW ERA OF SHOPPING” 171 “Man’s Best Buyinc CENTER” But was that West End as dominated by women as Selfridge’s ads and newspaper
reporters had implied? The media surely presented the city as given over to women. A recurrent image of the sales season was of London’s West End occupied by an army of female shoppers. Under the headline “Stores’ Carnival, London’s
Great Shopping Week” the Dai/y Mai/ told its readers: “he women of London are preparing for a week of pure joy. ... All the tubes and motor-omnibuses and horse vehicles of London will take ladies by the thousand to see the fascinating displays of these establishments.”’” Another reporter wrote that “the West End was given over to women” and that their laughter and the “rustle of silken skirts” enlivened the sound of buses crawling through the slush of the streets.’ Military language often peppered these reports, emphasizing a sense of invasion of the city by an “army in furs and feathers.”’”* This image of the shopping hordes was indeed a ubiquitous means of describing shoppers, particularly during sale season.'” However, a photograph of Selfridge’s on opening day reveals quite a different image of this crowd (fig. 16). If one looks closely at this picture, few silken skirts, furs, and feathers may be seen. Instead, darkly suited men crowded the sidewalk
outside of the store. London’s men may have come simply to see what the fuss was about. They may also have come because Selfridge’s was one of the first department stores to directly target the male consumer. From the start, Selfridge’s had also pushed itself as “Ihe Man’s Best Buying Centre.” Instead of describing the lingering pleasures of shopping, however, Selfridge’s appealed to male custom-
ers by emphasizing the convenience with which “you may clothe yourself from head to foot in an entire outfit of fashionable ready-made clothing in a twinkling
of an eye, whatever your size and shape.” Men were not really expected to browse, but to buy something easily and quickly, in a “twinkle of an eye,” and then leave as soon as possible. J. F. W. Woolrich’s ad “The Man’s Best Buying Centre” played with this difference between male buying and female shopping. In this advertisement men like women meet their friends at Selfridge’s, but they do so outside the store. They do not drink tea, flirt with women, or otherwise enjoy themselves. The text focuses on men’s dislikes rather than their pleasures. Men supposedly liked Selfridge’s because it diminished rather than extended their shopping: “With intimate knowledge of Men’s Dislikes as well as of their predilections in Shopping we have planned the Departments that are devoted to their service with an eye to avoid the one and minister to the other. Gentlemen whose desire in entering a shop is to make a purchase quickly and depart as soon as possible will find Selfridge’s exactly to their mind.” In another ad a wife asks her husband if he will come Christmas shopping with her. He replies as any average, virile middle-class male would: “Shopping! Rather not. Now look here, dear, you know how I hate and loathe the beastly shops. ... No, I simply won't go; well, if I do, I want you to clearly understand that I won't go inside and I won't carry parcels. I simply—
172 CHAPTER FIVE
EAR ee ee SlesrraSeeS SS ee —Re Ss ae... ss ee oe oo oS see: 2: cr ae Pee ee Re Ce see OSE SR St i=is ee eeee i cs osea RRLBA Bo eea
oe eee "ae Base eS nee egies oS PE RE eae Ree Rs Seg RO eG a Rs EER Ce el oearFE bong os ae aaoSce— =Gage | RE Po Se oc Re CO PSogCb co eta eee or See Wa Iaesnr Siener ReaeS eee Pe ee a_ ae: Beis OR ona arRS tcois ee OE oRSere aS oe Mey 7ok eeTERS & Son Ge aa RE OR Sts SE SSSa Garth careers oasesRGR Cg ae ae Rae gSaoat * RM pegob hn ea Reeee eeRes ee ee 0 EECe PSE SORE Sted Ra ONS a SunOS aeons um eitans seus acen Zen re cnenpent cent RE See . se oy x Bogan PRE ce a RR Roe Ree, Roe Mee ht en ae Mi OR Se Sona RRR SU) ROC RRS ea
Br oR ee CORE: UNS e Rane cP Py. By ESSE 2 URES Rae ON SOc sc ear gam Sa SSE TT RRC RE Se a aS a
eee I |I ee Tee — a— ee | ce
. eee | cescee ob 2aaeSesee eh Oo =a aGane Bad ee . ba Beic @ 4 fo ge ce ri Las Gg os ee aa rl ee Beh See Senn ae yc a cS ot oe eee Me MET sc Ce Gre. | Goeen whe hve coco ec os Po es eee Be es ASTER Ee “Hy uaa Rg ERR ee Saves Ce Be Eo BE CR od oe a ee. . i Games ft ae es .UhmCm;mUmUmUmC—~—~OUUO—™C— ites ee pugetras cee oor ae) ee oS See — . Ses
are mC ea SR eS ok ce ct.oeSeer a Se ae ro BeaSSB ee,feoeoeeoPeSeen ee -. ee
Veer Se ee Cee RR eeaes caeNg i Me Scere Cee. SOMME Co oeateee Se ee OE ee CS ee eee 6eeBRE Ae > eee ae a8 SESE o rs—~sr—..—“isOOCt*sS*s ae UC wr”lClLDLLC LULU CU e:hlChlUlc tr hhLCrhlUrrSri— s—~S—sSCaCMaaOCSs ‘RRR
ce o> BES Boe fe :gL|. LCE rrrt~—“isO—O—O—OS—ts~S*S~S:~S~=S iae. Seerel SRoa A a4| Seed Pegg the agdbon poo ag SS a, Saeki See Bet SS peo ae Raita es BSR pee a (esenhien cine
ia00 OE uae... 5eeree eee a
lL ee lOeetrieer— crrss=s« 192. The House That Everywoman Knows this point are Bowlby, Just Looking, Miller, The
(London: Harrod’s, 1909). oe Bon Marché, Williams, Dream Worlds, Chaney, 193. “Brochure of Progress” (London: Har- “The Department Store as a Cultural Form’; rod’s Stores, 1911), Harrod’s in-store Archive. Abelson, When Ladies Go a-Thieving, Benson, 194. Daily News, November 23, 1911, 3. Counter Cultures, and Leach, Land of Desire.
195. Daily Express, November 22, 1911, 5. 207. H. Gordon Selfridge, The Romance of For a full discussion and illustrations of the | Commerce, 2d ed. (London: John Lane the
new store, see “Current Architecture: White- | Bodley Head, 1923). :
-CHAPTER SIX , |
Acts oF CONSUMPTION |
1. Our Miss Gibbs, produced by George carnations and two distinct homes. The first Edwardes, constructed by J. T. Tanner, written Gaiety at 354 Strand was built in 1862, sigby “Cryptos,” a team consisting of Adrian nificantly altered in 1886, and finally closed Ross, Percy Greenbank, Ivan Caryll, and Lio- down in 1903. A new Gaiety Theater was nel Monckton. Add. mss. 1909/3, British Li- | opened in Aldwych in 1903. Our Miss Gibbs brary, Lord Chamberlain’s Play’s (hereafter was performed at the new Gaiety, which was LCP). First performed at the Gaiety Theater, managed by George Edwardes at that time. January 25, 1909. The Gaiety had several in- | The play manuscripts used in this chapter were
NOTES TO CHAPTER SIX 273 nearly all from the British Library, Lord sis” of the West End theater in the twentieth Chamberlain’s Plays Collection. The scripts century. This process was slow, complex, and were often slightly changed after this version never total, however. For contemporary dewas submitted for approval; however, in many scriptions of West End theater, see Robert cases they are the only surviving copy. Machray, The Night Side of London (London: 2. There has been very little scholarship on John Macqueen, 1902), 89. Besant, London in musical comedy, despite its popularity. For a the Nineteenth Century, 188-91. brief overview, see Raymond Mander and Joe 10. William Archer, The Theatrical World of Mitchenson, Musical Comedy: A Story in Pic- 1894 (London: Walter Scott, 1895), 355. tures (New York: Taplinger, 1970); and Peter 11. Michael R. Booth, Theatre in the VictoBailey, “ “Naughty but Nice’: Musical Comedy = rian Age (Cambridge: Cambridge University and the Rhetoric of the Girl,” in The Edwar- Press, 1991), 7.
dian Theatre: Essays on Performance and the 12. There are no equivalents to Faye E. Stage, ed. Michael R. Booth and Joel H. Dudden’s Women in The American Theatre: AcKaplan (Cambridge: Cambridge University tresses and Audiences, 1790-1870 (New Haven:
Press, 1996), 36-60. Yale University Press, 1994); and Richard 3. Kaplan and Stowell, Theatre and Fashion. _ Butsch’s “Bowery B’hoys and Matinee Ladies:
Kaplan and Stowell explore many facets ofthe The Re-gendering of Nineteenth-Century
relationship between theater and fashion. American Theatre Audiences,” American Their book and Bailey's recent chapter, Quarterly 46, no. 3 (September 1994): 374“Naughty but Nice,” touch on some of the 405 for studies of gender and theater audiences same themes of this chapter, but from slightly for Britain. In particular, the invention of the different perspectives. For Oscar Wilde’s ne- _ matinee and its effect on the class and gender gotiation of the relationship between consum- _ of audiences merits further study. erism and theater, see Regina Gagnier, Idylls of 13. John Hollingshead, “Good Old Gaiety”: the Marketplace: Oscar Wilde and the Victorian An Histortette and Remembrance (London: Public (Stanford, Calif: Stanford University Gaiety Theatre Co., 1903), 25. —
Press, 1986). 14. Indeed, some matinee audiences were 4, Several recent essay collections examine condemned as frivolous conspicuous consum-
the social, cultural, and economic history of ers sporting oversized, highly ornamented English theater; see Richard Foulkes, ed., Britz- + matinee hats. However, at the Court Theatre, ish Theatre in the 1890s: Essays on Drama and home of the New Drama of the 1890s, matinee
the Stage (Cambridge: Cambridge University audiences were filled with New Women. See Press, 1992); Booth and Kaplan, The Edwar- Dennis Kennedy, “The New Drama and the dian Theatre; and Judith L. Fisher and Stephen New Audience,” in Booth and Kaplan, The Watt, eds., When they Weren't Doing Shake- Edwardian Theatre, 130-47. speare: Essays on Nineteenth-Century British 15. Bloom, Victorian Vinaigrette, 74-77. and American Theatre (Athens: University of 16. Zuzanna Shonfield, The Precariously
Georgia Press, 1989). Privileged: A Professional Family in Victorian
5. H.J. W. Dam, “The Shop Girl at the London (Oxford: Oxford University Press,
Gaiety,” Sketch (November 28, 1894), 216. 1987) 22, 43. 6. Bailey, “Parasexuality and Glamour,” 17. Hughes, 4 London Girl of the 1880s, 166; and Bailey, “ “Naughty but Nice.” Onthe 15-16. erotic nature of Victorian theater more gener- 18. J. P Wearing, “Edwardian London ally see Davis, Actresses as Working Women. West End Christmas Audiences, 1900-1914,” 7. For an excellent analysis of the emer- in Fisher and Watt, When They Weren't Doing gence of Broadway and New York nightlife, see Shakespeare, 230-40.
Lewis Erenberg, “Impresarios of Broadway 19. Michael R. Booth, “East End and West Nightlife,” in ‘Taylor, Inventing Times Square, End: Class and Audience in Victorian Lon158-77; and William R. Taylor, “Broadway: don,” Theatre Research International 2, no. 2 The Place That Words Built,” in Inventing (February 1977): 99; Dagmar Hoher, “The
Times Square, 212-31. Composition of Music Hall Audiences, 18508. Adorno and Horkheimer, Dialectic of 1914,” in Music Hall: The Business of Pleasure,
Enlightenment, 144. ed. Peter Bailey (Milton Keynes and Philadel9. John Pick, The West End: Management phia: Open University Press, 1986), 74-92; and Snobbery (Sussex: John Offard, 1983), and Dagmar Hoher Kift, The Victorian Music chaps. 4-9. Pick argues that West End theater Hall: Culture, Class, and Conftict, trans. Roy managers made a deliberate decision to exclude —_ Kift (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
working-class audiences from the “artistic” 1996), 62-74. Class segregation was primarily theater and that this ultimately led to the “cri- produced by the differences in seat prices. A
274 NOTES TO CHAPTER SIX good seat at a West End theater cost between _taurant attached to the theater. Hollingshead, 5s. and 10s. 6d., but the gallery at the Crite- “Good Old Gaiety,” 41. Late-Victorian entrerion, for example, still cost only 1s. Pick, The preneurs frequently had financial interests in West End; J. C. Trewin, The Edwardian Theatre many aspects of the entertainment business.
(Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1976), 9. Frederick Gordon, for example, had been a 20. Thomas Purnell, Dramatists of the Pres- proprietor, director, or member of the board of ent Day (1871), cited in Booth, Theatre in the directors of Bovril, the Gordon Hotels, and the
Norte Age, 13. large furnishers Maple’s. He directed the 21. Newman, Many Parts, 64. transformation of both the Holborn Restau-
ally chap. 5, “The G hy of S S ; ,
22. Davis, Actresses as Working Women, es- rant and Frascati’s into public companies in the
ety y 4 Th, a © Wcography OF ocx In OO- — 1880s and 1890s. His overseas interests in-
crety ane 2 Neatre. , cluded African mining ventures. For the de23. Machray, The Night Side of London, 84. tails, see Gordon’s obituary in the Financial See also Tracy C. Davis, “Indecency and Vigi Times. March 24. 1904. 3
lance in the Music Halls,” in Foulkes, British 34. Dail Mail A i) 14. 1909. 66. See
Theatre in the 1890s, 111-31. see Actresses J »are sprelinked a ennneein , the way that theseAlso entertainments
Women, 154-58; JosephCalendar, Donohue, L 1914 ;, “asThe,Working aEmpire anorTheatre ondon’s Social (London: Savoy of Varieties Licensing Wj , otel, 1914), #942.11.31, General CollecControversy of 1894: Testimony of Laura Or- Westm; City Archives, C -
miston Chant before the Theatres and Music 10" he cal i on dL be Save
Halls Licensing Committee,” Nineteenth Cen- 98 Upon the calendar issued by the Savoy = tury Theatre 15, no. 1 (Summer 1987): 50-60; Hotel Company the previous year, the Queen and Karl Beckson, London in the 1890s:.A Cul- noted that the calendar gives an excellent idea
tural History (New York: W. W. Norton, Ae 1913, Jon Sane 1190. wor of London enjoys 1992), 110-28. itself.” June of28,
24. Olsen, The Growth of Victorian London, . ponavia, London Pefore I Fe eee m 16. . I am borrowing this phrase from 25. Building News 57 (1889), 311, as cited Agnew, World Apart, 33.
in Olsen, The Growth of Victorian London, 304. 37. Stowell and Kaplan have recently 26. W. Macqueen-Pope, Carriages at shown how the alliance between retailing and Eleven: The Story of the Edwardian Theatre the theater inspired audiences and managers to
(London: Hutchinson, 1947). see the latter as a promotional venue. They also 27. For the architectural history of London argue that the “New Drama” of Ibsen, Shaw, _ theaters, see Victor Glasstone, Victorian and Granville-Barker, and feminist playwrights reEdwardian Theatres: An Architectural and Soctal acted against the staging of consumption and Survey (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, gender relations within mainstream drama. For
1975), esp. 98-114. Other details may be the suffrage response, see Kaplan and Stowell, found in Diana Howard, London Theatres and Theatre and Fashion, chap. 5. Jan McDonald
vest a . 950 (London: Library at As-the simaany argues thet the achallenge Oran being so produced Court Theatre
28. ‘Tracy C. Davis, “Edwardian Manage- the growing commercialism of the West End. ment and the Structures of Industrial Capital- The “New Drama,” 1900-1914 (New York: The ne noon and Kaplan, The Edwardian Grove Press, 1986), 5. Also see Simon Trussler,
let alee ats , The Cambridge Illustrated History of British
aoe ee o room um 58) 108 Edwardian — Theatre (Cambridge: Cambridge University ondon. ThurCHINSOn, , , Press, 1994), 260. Of course, this division was © 30. In a very brief visit to London in 1898, not so clear at the time. Actresses in avant-
Dr. S. A. Ellison and another couple visited d ducti mes fren b fall and the Lyric Theatre, Her Majesty’s Theatre, the P ohic P aI ue eed od the ‘in peau - y
Duke of York’s Theater, the Tivoli, and the *#S/0nably attired an the play $ mis-en=scene Empire. Dr. S. A. Ellison, “A Trip to Europe, could be as richly materialistic as that of com-
April 9th-June 5th, 1898,” Ellison Collection, mercial theater. < of sctorial
New York Public Library. 38. For an analysis of the pictori aspects 31. Quoted in Gagnier, Idylls of the Market- or nineteenth century drama, as Varin lace, 103. e1sel, CALI ZALIONS. arrative, tczioriadi, an
P 32. Mario Borsa, The English Stage of To- Theatrical Arts in Nineteenth-Century England Day (1908), as cited in Booth, Theatre in the (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1983).
Victorian Age, 15-16. | See also Michael R. Booth, “The Metropolis 33. In November of 1878 the mass caterers on Stage,” in Dyos and Wolff, The Victorian
Spiers and Pond opened the new Gaiety Res- Cty, 1:211-24. 7
NOTES TO CHAPTER SIX 275 39. Percy Fitzgerald, Principles of Comedy 48. Patrice Petro has observed that the and Dramatic Effect (Tinsley, 1870) cited in image and meaning of women’s cinema specta-
Booth, Victortan Spectacular Theatre, 15. torship should be read in relationship to the 40. In discussing Wilde’s The Importance of _ illustrated women’s magazines, since together
Being Earnest, Gagnier points out that the these media constructed the female viewer/ “material images on stage are a direct mimesis reader as consumer. Patrice Petro, Joyless of the audience.” Idylls of the Marketplace,111. Streets: Women and Melodramatic Representa-
41. In an interesting episode in the late tion 1n Weimar Germany (Princeton: Princeton nineties, Sims urged drapers to keep their win- | University Press, 1989), 90.
dows lit after hours. This campaign served a 49. A.B.C. Amusement Guide and Record, twofold purpose: it would make the West End March 7, 1896, 3. both more spectacular and more moral. Sims 50. Lady, February 25, 1890, 225. and his fellow authors were deeply invested in 51. Sphere, July 9, 1910, 11. the moralizing potential of the spectacular me- 52. Lady, January 11, 1894, 43.
tropolis. London’s drapers responded some- 53. For an extreme example of this tenwhat negatively, however. “Lights of London,” dency see the review of The Forty Thieves at Drapers’ Record, October 24, 1896, 195, and Drury Lane in The Era in early 1887, repro-
“More Lights in London,” 202. duced in Booth’s Victorian Spectacular Theatre, 42. Mander and Mitchenson, Musical Com- 161-71.
edy, 14. 54. Advertising page, Play Pictorial 13, no.
43. Kaplan and Stowell’s Theatre and Fash- 80 (May 1909). ion does an excellent job surveying the nature 55. Evra, August 13, 1881, as cited in Booth, of this relationship, but does not fully consider Victorian Spectacular Theatre, 69.
how the theater and fashion industry devel- 56. “Dress and Democracy in the Drama of
oped a view of the consumer/spectator. To-Day,” Lady's Realm 26 (May-October 44, WDTY, October 30, 1880, 687. 1909): 43-44. 45. Ibid. Haute couture and mass produc- 57. Christopher Pulling, They Were Singing, , tion and distribution developed together and quoted in James Laver, Edwardian Promenade both were a product of a growing capitalist (London: Edward Hulton, 1958), 92. For the economy. Steele, Fashion and Eroticism, 80. multiple meanings of cross-dressing on the 46. “Beauties in Shop-Windows,” BC, _ stage, see J. S. Bratton, “Beating the Bounds: April 6, 1878. See also “Society Beauties Pic- | Gender Play and Role Reversal in the Edwartures Sold in Shop-Windows,” BC, March 30, dian Music Hall,” in Booth and Kaplan, The 1878. For the image of actresses as prostitutes, Edwardian Theatre, 86-110. For a broader culsee Davis, Actresses as Working Women, esp.69- tural analysis, see Marjorie Garber, Vested In-
101. Even in Edwardian London, actresses ¢erests:_ Cross-Dressing and Cultural Anxiety and fashion models were sometimes thought (New York: Routledge, 1992). For a discussion to be women of easy virtue. Fora model’s remi- _ of gender as performance, see Judith P. Butler, niscences, see Lou Taylor, “Marguerite Shoo- | Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of bert, London Fashion Model, 1906-1917,” Identity (New York: Routledge, 1990). Costume: The Journal of the Costume Society 17 58. Davis, Actresses as Working Women, 107. (1983): 105-10, 109. For the growing respect- 59. Duff-Gordon, Discretions and Indiscreability of actresses, see Kathy Peiss, “Making —szons, 24. Also see Kaplan and Stowell’s analysis
Up, Making Over,” in de Graziaand Furlough, of Lucile’s career in Theatre and Fashion, esp. The Sex of Things, 321-22. On the mass circu- 39-43. For another history of Lucile and her lation of the actress’s image see Elizabeth Ann famous sister, Elinor Glyn, see Meredith McCauley, 4. A. Disdért and the Cartes de Visite Etherington-Smith and Jeremy Pilcher, The Tr’ Portrait Photograph (New Haven: Yale Univer- Girls: Lucy, Lady Duff Gordon, the Couturiére, sity Press, 1985); and Avril Lansdell, Fashion a and Elinor Glyn, Romantic Novelist (London:
la Carte, 1860-1900: A Study of Fashion Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1986). These deThrough Cartes de Visite (Aylesbury: Shire _ signers generally sold to society’s elite, actresses,
Publications, 1985). and courtesans, but the respectable and unre47. For a discussion of this practice, see spectable clientele never met one another face “Abuses of Advertisement,” Queen, February _ to face. Steele, Fashion and Eroticism, 76.
21, 1903, 310. Even the famous male imper- 60. Duff-Gordon, Discretions, 41-43. While sonator Vesta Tilley was used to sell Pond’s Lucile later claimed that the stage had inspired Vanishing Cream. See the advertisementinthe her first dress design, Paul Poiret believed Daily Graphic, March 28, 1911, 17. Loeb dis- that he had acquired “his taste for colour ... cusses the actress as “commercial heroine,” in amidst the phantasmagoria of pinks, greens,
Consuming Angels, 95-99, and velvets” that he witnessed as a child at the
276 NOTES TO CHAPTER SIX 1889 Paris Exhibition. Poiret, My First Fifty 79. Herzog, “Powder Puff,” 137.
Years, 18. 80. Jane Gaines, “The Queen Christina _ 61. Duff-Gordon, Discretions, 47. In 1909 Tie-Ups: Convergence of Show Window and
she claimed to have earned approximately forty Screen,” Quarterly Review of Film and Video
thousand pounds. Studies 11 (1988-89): 35. | 62. Cecil Beaton, The Glass of Fashion 81. Jeanne Allen, “The Film Viewer as (1954; reprint, London: Cassell, 1989), 32. Consumer,” Quarterly Review of Film Studies
: 63. Duff-Gordon, Discretions, 76. 5, no. 4 (Fall 1980): 482. Allen expands 64. Ibid., 68. Charlotte Herzog quotes cos- _ this argument in a later article, “Fig Leaves in
tume historian, Elizabeth Jackimowicz, who Hollywood: Female Representation and wrote that each of the famous designers Cha- | Consumer Culture,” in Gaines and Herzog, nel, Poiret, and Worth claimed to have origi- Fabrications, 122-33. In this article she exnated the first fashion show. Lucile, then, must _ plores how the intersection between film and , be added to this list. Charlotte Herzog, “‘Pow- consumerism played out in the 1926 film Fig der Puff? Promotion: The Fashion-Show-in- Leaves. the-Film,” in Fabrications: Costume and the 82. On the relationship between theatrical Female Body, ed. Jane Gaines and Charlotte production and the birth of the cinema, see Herzog (New York: Routledge, 1990), 134. Nicholas A. Vardac, Stage to Screen: Theatrical 65. Duff-Gordon, Discretions, 74-76. Method from Garrick to Griffith (1949; reprint, 66. “Blue Blood and Business—Lady Duff- New York: Benjamin Blom, 1968). On the Gordon’s Fashion Salon in Paris,” Dai/y heterogenous nature of early cinema audience
Graphic, April 6, 1911, 13. in the United States, see Hansen, Babel and 67. “Good Window Display,” Retail Trader, Babylon, chap. 2.
September 27, 1910, 24. 83. Lary May, Screening Out the Past: The 68. “The Show Window,” Retail Trader, Birth of Mass Culture and the Motion Picture
October 25, 1910, 18. , , Industry (Chicago: University of Chicago 69. Culver, “What Manikins Want,” 106. Press, 1980). .
70. Fanny Douglas, The Gentlewoman’s 84. On the soaring costs of theatrical proBook of Dress, Victoria Library for Gentle- ductions, see Pick, The West End, especially women Series (London: Henry and Co., 1895) — chaps. 7-9.
3. 85. Abigail Solomon-Godeau, “The Other 71. Florence Hull Winterburn, Principles of | Side of Venus: The Visual Economy of FemiCorrect Dress (New York: Harper Brothers, nine Display,” in de Grazia and Furlough, The 1914), 15. Sex of Things, 114. — 72. “How to Advertise Bread—The Value 86. Theresa de Lauretis, A/ice Doesn't: Fem-
of Newspaper Advertising—The Newspaper, inism, Semiotics,Cinema (Bloomington: Indithe Baker’s Shop Window,” Progressive Confec- ana University Press, 1984), 4. See also her tioner 1, no. 1 (January 1911): 9-10. There Technologies of Gender: Essays on Theory, Film,
were many different ways that the emerging and Fiction (Bloomington: Indiana University , field of consumer psychology conceptualized Press, 1987).
the consumer. Bowlby began to explore this 87. Laura Mulvey, “Visual Pleasure and topic in Shopping with Freud, 94-119. Narrative Cinema,” Screen 16, no. 3 (Autumn
73. Queen, April 26, 1900, 681. 1975): 11. For the novel see Bowlby, Just
74. Anonymous, The Show Window, LCP, Looking, Jeff Nunokawa, “Tess, ‘Tourism, and add. mss. 1927/7. First performed at the Not- the Spectacle of Women,” in Rewriting the tingham Hippodrome, February 24, 1927. Victorians: Theory, History, and Politics of Gen-
75. Campbell, The Romantic Ethic, 47. der, ed. Linda M. Shires (New York: 76. On cinema and its relationship to con- Routledge, 1992), 70-86; and Thomas Richsumer culture, see Friedberg, Window Shop- ards, The Commodity Culture of Victorian Enping, and the introduction and essays in Char- gland, 206. Tracy Davis and Peter Bailey ananey and Schwartz, Cinema and the Invention of lyzed the construction of the female body as Modern Life, Petro, Joyless Streets, Miriam object of the male gaze in the Victorian theHansen, Babel and Babylon: Spectatorship in the ater. They do not, however, show how this American Silent Film (Cambridge: Harvard construction was related to the emergence of a University Press, 1991); Gaines and Herzog, culture of consumption or theorize about the
Fabrications. construction of a female spectators’ reaction.
77. Drapers’ Record, March 12, 1898, 629. Davis, Actresses as Working Women, 105-37, — 78. Charles Eckert, “The Carol Lombard _ Bailey, ““Naughty but Nice.’” For the Ameriin Macy’s Window,” Quarterly Review of Film can theater, see Robert Allen, Horrible Prett-
Studies 3, no. 1 (Winter 1978): 4. ness: Burlesque and American Culture (Chapel
NOTES TO CHAPTER SIX 277 Hill: University of North Carolina Press, sure into a heterosocial entertainment. See
1991). Women in Public, 79-80. 88. Herzog, “Powder Puff,” 158-59. _ 103. Shonfield, The Precartously Privileged,
89. Mary Ann Doane, “Film and the Mas- 217. querade: Theorizing the Female Spectator,” 104. This discussion summarizes Jeffrey H.
Screen 23, nos. 3—4 (1982): 80. Huberman’s analysis in Late Victorian Farce
90. Mary Ann Doane, “The Economy of (Ann Arbor, Mich.: UMI Research Press, Desire: The Commodity Form in/of the Cin- 1986). Also see Jessica Milner Davis, Farce ema,” Quarterly Review of Film and Video (London: Methuen, 1978).
Studies 11 (1988-89):25. 105. English burlesque was tamer than its
91. Hansen, Babel and Babylon, 4. American counterpart; it was a variety show of 92. John Hollingshead, “Theatres,” in Lon- broad comedy and strip-tease dancers. Howdon in the Nineteenth Century, ed. Walter Be- ever, late-nineteenth-century English bursant (London: Adam and Charles Black, lesque usually featured a chorus of working-
1909), 205. class women exposing their legs at some point _
93. George Rowell, The Victorian Theatre, in the performance. On English burlesque, see 1792-1914 (Cambridge: Cambridge Univer- _V. C. Clinton-Baddeley, The Burlesque Tradisity Press, 1978), 143-45; Trewin, The Edwar- tion in the English Theater after 1660 (New dian Theatre, 160-62. “The Romance of a York: Benjamin Blom, 1971); John D. Jump, Shop Girl” is the title of B. W. Findon’s article — Burlesque (London: Methuen, 1971). on Our Miss Gibbs in the Play Pictorial 13, no. 106. “At the Gaiety,” Saturday Review, Oc-
80 (May 1909): 102-25. tober 30, 1909, reprinted in Max Beerbohm,
94. Richards, The Commodity Culture of Around Theatres (New York: Knopf, 1930),
Victorian England, 15. 2:722.
95. Agnew, Worlds Apart, 11. 107. The KOW Girls also took their name
96. Buci-Glucksmann, “Catastrophic Uto- because Waller had played a cowboy in Edwin
pia,” 221. Royle’s, 4 White Man at the Lyric that year. 97. Halttunen has shown that American Kaplan and Stowell, Theatre and Fashion, 125. theater began to laugh at rather than overtly 108. PMG, April 12, 1909, 12. condemn fashion’s excesses as early as the 109. M.A.P, April 17, 1909, 71. 1840s. Halttunen, Confidence Men and Painted 110. “The Selfridge of Stageland: Queen’s
Women. Theatre as Public Rendezvous,” Daily Chront98. Charles Petrie, The Edwardians (New _ cle, September 17, 1913.
York: W. W. Norton, 1965), 39. 111. This Way, Madame, first performed at 99. For the early years of the theater, see the Coronet Theatre, September 2, 1913, John Hollingshead, Gaiety Chronicles (Lon- LCP, add. mss. 1913/30 don: Archibald Constable, 1898); Hollings- 112. H.J. W. Dam, “The Shop Girl: At the head, “Good Old Gaiety.” For Edwardes’s man- Gaiety,” Sketch, November 28, 1894, 216. On agement see Stanley Naylor, Gaiety and George his career also see London American, April 3, Grossmith: Random Reflections on the Serious 1895, 6.
Business of Enjoyment (London: Stanley Paul, 113. H. J. W. Dam, music by Ivan Caryll 1913); and W. Macqueen-Pope, Gaiety: The- with additional numbers by Adrian Ross and atre of Enchantment (London: W. H. Allen, Lionel Monckton, The Shop Girl, first per-
1949). formed November 22, 1894, Gaiety Theatre.
100. Cited in Derek Parker and Julia LCP, add. mss., 53562. Parker, The Natural History of the Chorus 114. Ona male worker’s attempt to raise his Girl (London: David and Charles, 1975), station via flirtation, see Robert Buchanan and
52. Charles Marlowe, The Romance of the Shop101. In “ ‘Naughty but Nice,’” Bailey does walker, first performed February 27, 1896 at
an excellent job analyzing the many facets of | the Royal Colchester, LCP, add. mss., 53594u.
the Gaiety Girl phenomenon, including their 115. Bailey, “Parasexuality and Glamour,”
status as workers, stage personas, and public 166-67. ,
images. These different facets coalesced to 116. Yet this tension between workers and produce a new product: commodified sexuality. their boss, Septimus Hooley, never entirely More work needs to be done, however, on the _ disappeared. In fact, when the play was revived Gaiety Girl as burlesque actress prior to the in 1920, this scene was extended and Hooley’s
advent of the musical comedy. response was a good deal more vicious than it
102. Lady, October 28, 1886, 344. Mary had been in 1894. In the later version, Hooley Ryan briefly examined the transformation of | answers his employee’s complaints by calling the theater from a site of male homosocial lei- _ them “pilferers of petty cash,” “pinchers of pre-
278 NOTES TO CHAPTER SIX cious patterns,” and “lunch-time loungers.” Educated Young Men of the Middle Class (LonRevised version and lyrics by Arthur Wim- don: P. S. King, 1912), 82. In the midseventies peris, music by Herman Darewski, The Shop reform groups such as the Ladies Sanitary AsGirl, first performed at the Gaiety, March 25, sociation and local organizations such as the
1920. LCP add. mss. 1920/7. Brighton Association in Favour of Seats be117. For a discussion of the Gaiety Girls hind Counters had attempted to improve
who became peeresses, see Laver, Edwardian working conditions in the department stores
Promenade, 76-77. and small shops. Woman's. Gazette (April 118. Taylor, “Marguerite Shoobert, Lon- 1876): 100-101; (May 1876): 124.
don Fashion Model,” 110. 129. Sir Joseph Hallsworth and Rhys J. Da119. James Gardiner, Gaby Deslys: A Fatal vies, The Working Life of Shop Assistants: A Attraction (London: Sidgwick and Jackson, Study in the Conditions of Labour in the Distrib-
1986), 106-7, 140. | | utive Trades (Manchester: National Labour
120. Lancaster, The Department Store, 183. Press, 1910), 77-78. Lancaster suggests that Whiteley’s behavior 130. Harley Granville-Barker, The Madras perpetuated the store’s immoral image. _ House, ed. Margery Morgan (London: Meth121. Daily Graphic, March 27, 1911, 14. uen, 1977); and Cicely Hamilton, Diana of
122. Standard, March 19, 1914. | Dobson's: A Romantic Comedy in Four Acts 123. Kaplan and Stowell, Theatre and Fash- (New York: Samuel French, 1925). On the
ton, 183-84. treatment of mass commerce and images of 124. This point has been suggested by Peter female sexuality in socialist and feminist
Bailey’s analysis of mass culture in “Ally Slop- _ theater, see Kaplan and Stowell, Theatre and
ers Half-Holiday: Comic Art in the 1880s,” Fashion, 108-14, 122-29, and 152-82; History Workshop Journal 16 (Autumn 1983): Gagnier, Idylls of the Marketplace, McDonald,
4-31. The “New Drama’, Sheila Stowell, 4 Stage of | 125. E. B. Ashford, “Women in the Dis- Their Own: Feminist Playwrights of the Suffrage
tributive Trades, Displacement Study,” Wom- Era (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan en’s Industrial News 20, no. 73 (April 1916):9- Press, 1992); Dennis Kennedy, Granville14. The Drapers’ Record commented in 1895 Barker and the Dream of Theatre (Cambridge: that there was “a growing tendency on the part © Cambridge University Press, 1985); Harry M.
of drapers to give more and more employment Ritchie, “Harley Granville-Barker’s The to women in the lighter trades.” July 6, 1895, Madras House and the Sexual Revolution,”
15. Modern Drama 15, no. 2 (September 1972):
126. Miss Fowle, March 1921. Miscellane- 150-58; and Heidi J. Holder, ““The Drama ous unmarked box of short histories at Har- Discouraged’: Judgment and Ambivalence in
rods’ In-Store Archive. _ The Madras House,” University of Toronto
127. This mixture of emotions was present Quarterly 58, no. 2 (Winter 1988-89):
in “the morality of shop girls question” which 275-94. clerics, drapers, and journalists debated around 131. Gissing, The Odd Women. the time of Selfridge’s opening. See, for exam- 132. Stuart Lonalti, The Shop Girl and Her. ple, “Morality of Shop Girls Question,” Daily | Master, Theatre Royal, Leigh, Lancaster, April
News, February 17, 1909, 9. The best work on 19, 1915, LCP #333A.
the female shopworkers in England remains 133. Peter Brooks, The Melodramatic ImagHolcombe, Victorian Ladies at Work, 103-40. ination: Balzac, Henry James, Melodrama, and Lancaster also discusses their history briefly in the Mode of Excess (New York: Columbia Uni-
The Department Store, 137-42 and 177-82. _ versity Press, 1985), 11-12. :
Neither work explores the female work culture 134. Rich Waldon, Just in Time, Royal discussed so thoroughly by Benson in Counter Princess, Glasgow, July 23, 1915, LCP #3586. Cultures or how the feminization of the sales 135. Quoted in Bailey, “Parasexuality and
staff may have been a cost-cutting measure. Glamour,” 166. . For this argument, see McBride, “A Woman’s 136. Owen Hall, The Girl from Kay’, World.” For two general works, see Wilfred B. Apollo Theatre, November 24, 1902, LCP Whitaker, Victorian and Edwardian Shopwork- — #1902/33. Ellipsis in original.
ers: The Struggle to Obtain Better Conditions and 137. Anonymous, The Toy Shop, first pera Half Holiday (Totowa, NJ.: Rowman and formed July 21, 1915, Palace Doncaster, LCP,
Littlefield, 1973); Christina Walkley, The 1915/11. Ghost in the Looking Glass: The Victorian Seam- 138. Paul A. Rubens, Seé/frich’s Annual Sale,
stress (London: Peter Owen, 1981). October 24, 1910, Savoy Theatre. LCP, 1910/ 128. William Paine, Shop Slavery and 26. Selfridge also became the source of farce Emancipation: A Revolutionary Appeal to the in Fred Maitland, Number One “Gerrard’—Or
NOTES TO EPILOGUE 279 Selfridge Outdone, April 25, 1912, Empire Liv- later was held at Girton College, Cambridge,
erpool, LCP, 1912/17. and was opened with a speech by the Fabian
139. Drapers’ Record, September 13, 1890, essayist and author of The Exghteen-Nineties 353. (1913), Holbrook Jackson. Jackson began by 140. Drapers’ Record, February 20, 1897, praising Mr. Gordon Selfridge for having “rev441. olutionized the drapery trade in this country.” 145. Macqueen-Pope, Gatety, 422.
eet Drapers’ Record, October 3, 1899, i B ‘ Cryptos’ Our Mis Gi he -
, . Laver, The Edwardian Promenade, 76. , and orld, the Woman’s World, (1889): World Iswol Bloom; 5-68. trans.University Héléne Iswo skyHélene (Bloomington: ; ; Indiana Press, 1984), 154. soy Drapers’ Record, March 20, 1897, 448" Mikhail Bakhtin, Radelais and His
143. Simmonds, The Practical Grocer 1: 149. Peter Stallybrass and Allon White,
188-89. The Politics and Poetics of Transgression (Ithaca: 144, See, for example, “A School for Shop — Cornel] University Press, 1986), 30.
Assistants: Gramophone Company's Novel 150. Katherine Mansfield, “The Tiredness Training Scheme,” Dazly Chronicle, December of Rosabel,” in Stories, selected with an intro1, 1922; “Drapery Trade Summer School,” The duction by Elizabeth Bowen (1908; reprint,
Times, August 19, 1924; “Draper’s Summer New York: Vintage Books, 1956), 3-8, 3.
School,” The Times, August 14, 1930. The 151. Ibid., 8. EPILOGUE
Tue Pouitics oF PLATE Giass
1. Daily Telegraph quoted in Votes for 10. “Window Breaking: ‘To One Who has Women, March 8, 1912, 352. For an overview Suffered,” WSPU leaflet reprinted in Jane of the campaign and a discussion of its place Marcus, ed., Suffrage and the Pankhursts (Lonin the history of the struggle for the vote, see don: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1987), 183Antonia Raeburn, The Militant Suffragettes 84. In one instance at least, a window smasher,
(London: Michael Joseph, 1973), 166-82; Lady Rhondda’s aunt Janetta, felt so guilty Roger Fulford, Votes for Women: The Story ofa about her act that she went to the very same Struggle (London: Faber and Faber, 1957), 245- shop the next day and bought a five-guinea hat 54; Andrew Rosen, Rise Up, Women! The Mili- to make up for it. See the description of this tant Campaign of the Women’s Soctal and Political incident in Janet Courtney, The Women of My
Union, 1903-1914 (London: Routledge and Time (London: Lovat Dickson, 1934), 165. Kegan Paul, 1974), 157-60. There had been 11. For a discussion of nineteenth-century some window breaking in the West Endin No- —_ London and social protest, see Geoffrey Crosvember of 1911, but that earlier campaign was sick, “The Organization of Space,” in 4 New primarily directed at government offices. For Economic and Social History of Modern Europe, the most recent assessment of suffragette tactics, | ed. Heinz~Gerhard Haupt and Albert Carreras see Cheryl R. Jorgensen-Earp, “The Transfig- (London: Routledge, forthcoming); David uring Sword”: The Just War of the Women’s Social Goodway, London Chartism, 1838-1848 and Political Movement (Tuscaloosa: University (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
of Alabama Press, 1997). 1982), 111-14; and Donald Richter, Riotous
2. Daily Telegraph quoted in Votes For Victorians (Athens: Ohio University Press,
Women, March 8, 1912, 352. 1981).
3. Cited in Emmeline Pankhurst, My Own 12. Tickner, The Spectacle of Women, 190. Story (London: Eveleigh Nash, 1914), 217. Fulford made a very similar argument in Votes 4. Evening Standard quoted in Votes For for Women, 118.
Women, March 8, 1912, 354. 13. Richardson, Laugh a Defiance, 43. At
5. Datly Graphic, March 2, 1912, 6. the Lyons café, however, a group of men threw ,
6. Standard, March 4, 1912, 12. cups at Richardson and her militant friends.
1912, 331-32. safe haven. |
7. Draper and Drapery Times, March 9, The café could thus hardly be construed as a 8. Draper and Drapery Times, March 16, 14, Tickner, The Spectacle of Women, 190,
1912, 417. Diane Atkinson, The Purple, White, and Green: 9. Mary R. Richardson, Laugh a Defiance Suffragettes in London, 1906-1914 (London: (London: George Weidenfeld and Nicholson, Museum of London, 1992). See also Vicinus,
1953), 39-40. Independent Women, 247-80 and most recently
280 NOTES TO EPILOGUE Kaplan and Stowell, Theatre and Fashion,152- 1922-1945 (Berkeley: University of California
84. Press, 1992); and the introduction and essays
15. Votes for Women (1908) cited in Atkin- in part 3 of de Grazia and Furlough, The Sex son, The Purple, White, and Green, 15. of Things. Also see Belinda Davis, “Home Fires 16. Francis Latham, Is the British Empire Burning: Politics, Identity, and Food in World Ripe for Government by Disorderly Women Who Nar J Berlin” (Ph.D diss., University of MichSmash Windows and Assault Police? (London: — igan, 1992); Erica Carter, “Alice in Consumer
Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent and Co., Wonderland: West German Case Studies in
1911), 20. | Gender and Consumer Culture,” in Gender 17. Courtney, Women of My Time, 174. and Generation, ed. Angela McRobbie and
18. See the exchange between Mr. Pethick- | Mica Nava (London: Macmillan, 1984); Ellen Lawrence and Keith Thomas, the managing Furlough, Consumer Cooperation in France: The director of the Imperial News Agency, “How Politics of Consumption, 1834-1930 (Ithaca: Women Might Get the Vote,” Modern Business Cornell University Press, 1991): Gurney, Co-
3 (July 1909); 4 (August 1909). operative Culture in England; Dana Frank, Pur19. Votes For Women, January 7, 1910, 285. chasing Power: Consumer Organizing, Gender,
20. BC, June 13, 1908. and the Seattle Labor Movement (Cambridge: 21. For an analysis of this in the United Cambridge University Press, 1994); Lizabeth States, see Cott, Grounding of Modern Femi- Cohen, Making a New Deal: Industrial Workers
nism, 145-74; Rayna Rapp and Ellen Ross, in Chicago, 1919-1939 (Cambridge: Cam“The Twenties Backlash: Compulsory Hetero- _ bridge University Press, 1990), 99-158; Jane sexuality, the Consumer Family, and the Wan- Gaines, “Introduction: Fabricating the Female ing of Feminism,” in Class, Race, and Sex: The Body,” in Gaines and Herzog, Fabrications, 5— Dynamics of Control, ed. Amy Swerdlow and 11; Elizabeth Wilson, “All that Rage,” in K. Lessinger (Boston: G. K. Hall, 1982), 93- Gaines and Herzog, Faérications, 28-38; Stu-
107. art Hall and Tony Jefferson, Resistance through
22. Atkinson, Purple, White, and Green, 27. Rituals: Youth Subcultures in Post-War Britain 23. Christabel Pankhurst, Unshackled: The (London: Hutchinson, 1976); Dick Hebdige, Story of How We Won the Vote, ed. Rt. Hon. Subculture: The Meaning of Style (London: Lord Pethick-Lawrence (1959; reprint, Lon- Methuen, 1979).
don: Cresset Women’s Voices, 1987), 205. 25. This history has yet to be written. 24. Among the many studies to explore the | However, one may wish to consult Sally Alexintersections between politics and consump- _ander’s “Becoming a Woman in London in the tion, see Auslander, Taste and Power, Victoria 1920s and 1930s,” in Feldman and Jones, Me~ de Grazia, How Fascism Ruled Women: Italy, tropolts, 245-71.
. BtIBLtI O GRAPH Y . ARCHIVAL SOURCES
City of Westminster Local Archives Centre, Philip Norman Collection
London. Trade Card/Bill Head Collection
Ashbridge Collection Harrod’s In-Store Archive. Harrod’s Depart-
Liberty's Archive ment Store, London.
1874-82 esign, Victoria an ert Museum,
Paddington Vestry Minutes. vols. E-G, Meal and Son Archive. arene of a and
1900 ,
Pamphlet Collection London.
Photographic Collection House of Fraser archive. ihe Archives and Print Collection Susiness Record Centre, Glasgow UniverSt. Marylebone Public Conveniences sity, Glasgow.
Sub-Committee Minutes, 1893-— Pocument aes HF6, HF9, HF10, Thresher and Glenny Archives Fulton Getty Picture Collection. London. William Whiteley’s Archive J. Lyons and Company Limited Archive. Dickins and Jones In-Store Archive. Dickins Greenford, Middlesex. Lord Chamberlain’s Plays. Department of
Jones Department Store,Library, London. MLondon. a ,and a anuscripts. British
New York. ublic Recor ce, London.
Ellison Collection. New York Public Library, Public Record Office. Lond
F Lib Lond Crown Lands England House DepartNee ; ere on eC lection. Box 38 ment Reports, CRES 19.
ewspaper Vuttings Lolection. Dox 20. Letters Regarding Crown Leases,
Greater London Record Office, London. CRES 35
Middlesex County Sessions Records. Home Office. H.O. 45 County Licensing Committee Metropolitan Board of Works, Works 6.
Hanover Square Division (St. Georges) Metropolitan Police Papers, Mepo. 2, MA/C/L/1878/68-72 Mepo. 3.
ee J13/6238, J13/12390, J13/13795
Paddington Division MA/C/L/1880/ Winding-Up Proceedings, J13/3727,
3-79 Museum, London. ;
St. James Division MA/C/L/1880/ Publicity Poster Collection. London Transport Strand Division MA/C/L/1878/92-113 Savoy Archives. Savoy Hotel, London.
Guildhall Library, London. Selfridges Archive. Selfridges Department
Noble Collection Store, London.
PARLIAMENTARY PAPERS | United Kingdom. Hansard Parliamentary De- | —-——. Hansard Parliamentary Debates, 3d bates, 3d series. Vol. 202 (1870): 395-402, series. Vol. 218 (1874): 607-14.
599-621, 877-94. ————. Hansard Parliamentary Debates, 3d
————. Hansard Parliamentary Debates, series. Vol. 252 (1880): 1531-45. 3d series. Vol. 214 (1873): 327-29, _———~—. Hansard Parliamentary Debates, 3d
667-89. series. Vol. 273 (1882): 1603-11. NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS
A.B.C. Amusement Guide and Record: Being Al- Bus, Tram, and Cab Trades Gazette phabetical Particulars of All the Theatres, Caterer, Hotel Proprietor, and Refreshment Con-
Concerts, Music Halls, Entertainments with tractor’s Gazette
the Times and Prices of Admission. County Courts Chronicle
(BC) Daily Express Builder Daily Graphic Building News Daily Mail
Bayswater Chronicle and West London Journal Datly Chronicle
282 BIBLIOGRAPHY Daily News Oo Pall Mall Gazette (PMG)
Daily Telegraph Play Pictorial
Draper , Progress: The Organ of the Lady Guide AssociaDraper and Drapery Times | tion Drapers’ Journal | Punch, or The London Charivari Drapers’ Record: A Journal Devoted to the Drap- — Queen: The Lady’s Newspaper and Court Chron-
ery, Outfitting, and Upholstery Trades — icle | Drapery Times Retail Trader a
Drapier and Clothier: A Book of General Infor- Saturday Review of Politics, Literature, and Art mation for All Traders in and Purchasers of Shopkeeper: The Official Organ of the Shopkeep-
Textile Fabric | er's and Small Trader's Protection Soctety
Enghtshwoman: An Illustrated Magazine Shopping: A Journal of Society for Soctety
Questions a World of Women |
Enghshwoman's Review of Social and Industrial Shopping: A Literary and Artistic Mirror of the
Enghshwoman’'s Year-Book Shopping Life: The Only Journal Which Makes a
Evening News Direct Appeal to the Shopping Public Gentlewoman: The Illustrated Weekly Journal for Shopping News and Notes
Gentlewomen Shops and Compantes of London and the Trades
Graphic and Manufactories of Great Britain
Grocery News and Oil Journal . Sketch ,
Housewtfe: A Practical Magazine Concerning Sphere | Everything 1n and about the Home Standard
Illustrated London News | : St. James Gazette
Ladies’ Home Paper: A Weekly Journal for Gen- The Times (London) ,
tlewomen Tourists’ Monthly Holiday Guide to London
Lady: A Journal for Gentlewomen . Visitors’ Guide and Journal of Amusements
Lady's Realm Votes For Women . |
London American: A Chronicle of the American Warehousemen and Drapers’ Trade Journal and
Colony in Europe | Review of the Textile and Fabric Manufac-
London and Suburban A.B.C. Shopping Guide turers (WDT/) The Lyceum: Monthly Journal of the Lyceum West End Advertiser
Club | | William Whitely’s Diary: Almanac and Hand-
Madame book of Useful Information for 1877-1915
Magazine of Commerce Woman’s Gazette, or News about Work. Marylebone Mercury and West London Gazette Woman's World ,
Modern Business Women's Suffrage Journal ,
Modern Retailing: A Journal for Shopkeepers, As- | Work and Leisure: The Enghshwoman’s Adver-
sistants, and Customers | tiser, Reporter, and Gazette (formerly WomPaddington Times , an’s Gazette) a PRIMARY SOURCES ©
a’ Beckett, Arthur William. London at the End “The Americanising of Our Girls.” Baz, Feb-
of the Century: A Book of Gossip by Arthur ruary 23, 1884, 780. _
Blackett, 1900. / 1953. | |
William a’Beckett. London: Hurst and Amies, Hardy. Just So Far. London: Collins,
Ablett, William. Reminiscences of an Old Anstruther, Eva. “Ladies’ Clubs.” Nineteenth Draper. London: Sampson Low, Marston, Century 45 (April 1899): 599-611.
Earle, and Rivington, 1876. Archer, William. The Theatrical World of 1894. Alison Adburgham, ed. Yesterday’s Shopping: London: Walter Scott, 1895. | The Army and Navy Stores Catalogue, 1907. The Art of Dining, or Gastronomy for Gastron-
Facsimile ed. Devon: David and Charles omers. London: John Murray, 1852.
227. 9-14. , |
Reprints, 1969. Ashford, E. B. “Women in Distributive
“Advertise to the Women Who Buy!” Adver- Trades, Displacement Study.” Women’s
tiser’s World 2, no. 9 (August 1902): Industrial News 20, no. 73 (April 1916):
Aleph, William H. London Scenes and London Asquith, Lady Cynthia. Diaries, 1915-1918.
1863. fred A. Knopf, 1969. |
People. London: W. H. Collingridge, Edited by E. M. Horsley. New York: Al-
PRIMARY SOURCES 283 Baedeker, Karl. London and the Environs: Black, Helen. Notable Woman Authors of the Handbook for Travellers. 13th ed., rev. Lon- Day. 1893. Reprint, New York: Books for
don: Dulau, 1902. Libraries Press, 1972.
———. London and the Environs: Handbook Bloch, Ivan. Sexual Life in England Past and
for Travellers. 14th ed., rev. New York: Present. Translated by William Forstern.
Scribner, 1905. London: Francis Aldor, 1938.
———. London and the Environs: Handbook Bloom, Ursula. Victorian Vinaigrette. London:
for Travellers. 16th ed., rev. London: Hutchinson, 1956.
T. Fisher Unwin, 1911. ——.. The Elegant Edwardian. London:
Banfield, Frank. The Great Landlords of Lon- Hutchinson, 1958. don. London: Spencer Blackett, 1890. ———. Youth at the Gate. London: Hutchin-
Barrington, Cecil V. The Shop Hours Acts, son, 1959 1892-1904. London: Butterworth, 1905. Board of Trade. “Handbook on London Barton, Rose. Famihar London. London: Trades—Clothing Trades, Part I—Girls.”
Adam and Charles Black, 1904. London: Darling and Sons, 1915.
Bayley, J. Ernest. Drapery Business Organiza- Bonavia, Michael. London before I Forget. tion Management and Accounts. London: Sir Upton-upon-Severn, Worcs: Self-Publish-
Isaac Pitman, 1912. ing Association. 1990.
Beaton, Cecil. The Glass of Fashion. 1954. Re- _ Bone, James. London Echoing. London: Jona-
print, London: Casell, 1989. than Cape, 1948.
Beavan, Arthur H. Imperial London. London: Booker, Beryl Lee. Yesterday’s Child, 1890-
J. M. Dent, 1901. 1909. London: John Long, 1937. Knopf, 1923. London. 2d Ser. Industry. 1902-4. Reprint,
Beerbohm, Max. Yer Again. New York: Alfred Booth, Charles. Life and Labour of the People in
———. Around Theatres. Vol. 2. New York: New York: Ams Press, 1970.
Knopf, 1930. Brewis, Rachel. “Reminiscences.” Costume 16
———. Last Theatres, 1904-1910. Introduc- (1982): 86-92. tion by Rupert Hart-Davis. New York: Brittain, Vera. Testament of Youth. 1933. Re-
Taplinger, 1970. print, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1989.
Beeton, Isabella. Beeton’s Book of Household Broderick, George C, “Local Government in
Management. 1861. Reprint, New York: England.” In Local Government and Taxa-
Farrar, Straus, and Giroux, 1969. tion, edited by J. W. Probyn. London: Cas-
Belcher, John. “Whiteley’s New Premises.” Ar- sell, Petter, and Galpin, 1875. chitectural Review 31 (March 1912): 164- _—Bronté, Charlotte. Villette. 1853. Reprint,
72. London: Penguin, 1979.
Benjamin, Thelma. London Shops and Shop- Broom, Herbert. The Practice of County Courts.
ping. London: Herbert Joseph, 1934. London: W. Maxwell, 1852. Bennett, Arnold. Journalism for Women: A Buchanen, Robert, and Charles Marlowe. The Practical Guide. London and New York: Romance of a Shopwalker. London: Royal
John Lane, 1898. Colchester, February 27, 1896.
———.. The Grand Babylon Hotel: A Fantasia Bullen, Frank T. Confessions of a Tradesman.
on Modern Times. 1902. Reprint, Har- London: Hodder and Stroughton, 1908.
mondsworth: Penguin, 1985. Burgess, Fred W. The Practical Retail Draper: ———. The City of Pleasure: A Fantasia on A Complete Guide for the Drapery and Alhed
Modern Times. 1907. Reprint, New York: Trade. 5 vols. London: Virtue and Co.,
Doubleday, 1975. 1912.
Bensusan, S. L. “The World’s Cafés—By Way Burke, Thomas. The London Spy: A Book of
of an Introduction.” Idler 15 (February— Town Travels. London: Thorton Butter-
July 1899): 125-31. worth, 1925,
Benton, Eleanor R. “The Gentle Art of Shop- ©————. London in My Time. London: Rich
ping.” Harper's Weekly, September 19, and Cowan, 1934.
1908. Burlington Arcade: Being a Discourse on Shop-
Besant, Walter. London in the Nineteenth Cen- ping for the Elite. London: Favil, 1925.
tury. London: Adam and Charles Black, Carey, George Saville. “A Bond-Street
1909. Lounger, or A Man with Two Suits at His
———., ed. The Fascination of London: May- Back.” London: Laurie and Whittle, 1800. fair, Belgravia, and Bayswater. London: Cassell’s Household Guide: Being a Complete En-
Adam and Charles Black, 1903. cyclopedia of Domestic and Social Economy. 3 Billington Grieg, Theresa. The Consumer in vols. London: Cassell, Petter, and Galpin,
Revolt, London: Stephen Swift, 1912. 1869-71.
284 BIBLIOGRAPHY | Cavers, Charles. Hades! The Ladies! Being Ex- | Cook, John. A Guide to the Recovery of Debts
tracts from the Diary of a Draper, Charles in the County Courts. London: T. Pettitt,
Cavers, Esq. London: Gurney and Jackson, 1878. SO ,
1933. , “The Cost of High Living.” Cornhill Magazine 7
Cawston, Arthur. 4 Comprehensive Scheme for 31 (January-June 1875): 412-21.
Street Improvements. London: Edward County Court Practice Made Easy, or Debt Col-
Stanford, 1893. | | lection Simplified. 5th ed., rev. London: Ef-
Chambre, Major. Recollections of West-End Life fingham Wilson, 1922. _ , _ with Sketches of Society in Paris, India, etc. “County Courts.” London Society 6 (January
London: Hurst and Blackett, 1858. 1867): 455-60. a
Champneys, Basil, ed. Adelaide Drummand: The County Courts. London, 1852. , Retrospect and Memoir. London: Smith, Courtney, Janet E. Recollected in Tranquility.
Elder, 1915. London: William Heinemann, 1926.
Chancellor, E. Beresford. Wanderings in Picca- _————. The Women of My Time. London:
dilly, Mayfair, and Pall Mall. London: Als- Lovat Dickson, 1934.
ton Rivers, 1908. Cunningham, Peter. London in 1857. 4th ed. |
———. Knightsbridge and Belgravia: Their London: John Murray, 1857.
History, Topography, and Famous Inhabit- Dam, H.J. W. The Shop Girl. London: Gaiety,
ants. London: Sir Isaac Pitman, 1909. November 22, 1894. -
———. Wanderings in Marylebone: A Gossip ———. “The Shop Girl at the Gaiety.” Sketch,
about the Squares and the Streets and Thetr November 28, 1894. | Past Residents. London: Dulan, 1926. — ———. The Shop Girl. London: Gaiety,
———.. The West End of Yesterday and To-day: March 25, 1920. |
Being Studies in London’s History and.To- Dan, Horace, and Morgan Wilmott. English pography during the Past Century. London: Shop Fronts Old and New. London: B. T.
Architectural Press, 1926. - Batsford, 1907. a
———.. Liberty and Regent Street. London: _Dasent, Arthur Irwin. The History of St. James's
Liberty's, 1928. , Square and the Foundation of the West End.
Chesterton, G. K. The Napoleon of Notting London: Macmillan, 1895. =
Fill. London: John Lane, 1904. a ———. Piccadilly in Three Centuries. London:
Clark, Samson. Retail Drapery Advertising: A Macmillan, 1920. — - | Handbook on Drapery Publicity and Kindred Delafield, E. M. [pseud.]. Diary ofa Provincial
Matters. London: Simpkin, Marshall, Lady, London: Macmillan, 1930.
Hamilton, Kent, 1910. | . Denny, Ernest. The Gentle Art of Shopping.
———. Short Talks with Drapers. London: London: Samuel French, 1919. | Trade Press Association, 1916. , : “Diana at Dinner.” Punch, or The London Cha-
Clemens, Samuel L. 4 Tramp Abroad. Edited _srivari, June 28, 1890, 303. |
Row, 1977. : (1858): 319-21, OO 7
by Charles Neider. New York: Harper and Dickens, Charles. “Debt.” Household Words 17 Clinch, George. Mayfair and Belgravia: Being Dickens's Dictionary of London, 1896. 18th ed.
an Historical Account of the Parish of St. London: J. Smith, 1896. .
George, Hanover Square. London: Truslove _ District Railway Guide to London. London: Al-
and Shirley, 1892. , , fred Boot and Son, 1988. Clunn, Harold P. London Rebuilt, 1897-1927. Ditchfield, PR H. London’s West End. London: London: John Murray, 1927. Jonathan Cape, 1925. ,
, ———. The Face of London: The Record of a Dockrell, E. Morgan. “Women’s Clubs.” Hu-
Century's Changes and Development. Lon- manitarian 12 (1898): 346-51. |
don: Simpkin and Marshall, 1932. . Doré, Gustave, and Blanchard Jerrold. London, © Cobbe, Frances Power. “Clubs for Women.” a Pilgrimage. 1872. Reprint, New York:
Echo, March 14, 1871. : | ~ Dover, 1970. ,
————. The Duties of Women: A Course of Lec- Douglas, Fanny. The Gentlewoman’s Book
tures. Boston: George H. Ellis, 1881. of Dress. Victoria Library for Gentle-
————. The Life of Frances Power Cobbe. Vol. women Series. London: Henry and Co. ©
2. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin, 1895. 1895. |
Collins’ Guide to London and Neighborhood. Doyle, Richard, and Percival Leigh. Manners Rev. ed. London: William Collins, 1882. and Customes of Ye Englyshe. London: Brad-
Cook, Emily Constance. Highways and By- bury and Evans, 1849. a
ways in London. London: Macmillan, “Dress and Its Cost.” London: Ladies’ Sani-
1903. tary Association, ca. 1860.
PRIMARY SOURCES 285 Duff-Gordon, Lady Lucy Christiana Suther- Granville-Barker, Harley. The Madras House. land. Discretions and Indiscretions. London: Edited by Margery Morgan. London:
Jarrolds, 1932. Methuen, 1977.
du Maurier, George. “Female Clubs v. Matri- Greg, W. R. “Life at High Pressure.” Contemmony.” Punch’s Almanack for 1878 74 (De- porary Review 25 (March 1875): 623-38.
cember 14, 1877): n.p. Greville, Lady Beatrice Violet. Faiths and
Edwardes, George. Our Miss Gibbs. London: Fashions: Short Essays Republished. London:
Gaiety, January 25, 1909. Longmans, Green, 1880.
Edwards, Percy J. History of London Street Im- |————. Vignettes of Memory. London: Hutch-
provements, 1855-1897. London: London inson, 1927.
County Council, 1898. The Grocer’s Guide to Window Dressing. Lon-
Eliot, George. Brother Jacob. 1879. Reprint, don: Grocer, 1911.
London: Virago, 1984. Hall, Owen. The Girl from Kay’s. London:
Elliot, J. H. “Imprisonment for Debt.” West- Apollo, November 24, 1902.
minster Review 47 (December 1845): 231-___ Hallsworth, Sir Joseph, and Rhys J. Davies.
41, The Working Life of Shop Assistants: A Study
“The Etiquette of Modern Society: A Guide of the Conditions of Labour in the Distributo Good Manners in Every Possible Situa- tive Trades. Manchester: National Labour tion.” London: Ward, Lock and Co., 1881. Press, 1910. “Family Budgets.” Cornhill Magazine 10 Hamilton, Cicely. Diana of Dobson’s: A Ro(January-June 1901): 656-66, 790-800; mantic Comedy in Four Acts. New York: 11 (June—-December 1901): 48-61, 184- Samuel French, 1925.
91. ———. Life Errant. London: J. M. Dent and
Fashionable Rendezvous. London: Harrod’s, Sons, 1935.
1909. Harvey, William. London Scenes and People.
Fearnside, William Gray, and Thomas Harrel, London: W. H. Collingridge, 1863.
eds. Holmes’s Great Metropolis, or Views of | Hill, Georgiana. A History of Dress: From the
the Ehistory of London Being a Grand Na- Saxon Period to the Present. 2 vols. London:
tional Exhibition of the British Capital. Richard Bentley and Son, 1893.
London: Thomas Holmes, 1851. Hobhouse, Emily. “Women Workers: How Fifty Years of London Society, 1870-1920. New They Live, and How They Want to Live.”
York: Brentano’s, 1920. Nineteenth Century 47 (January-June
Fiske, Stephen. English Photographs. London: 1900): 471-84.
Tinsley Brothers, 1869. Hoffman, P. C. They Also Serve: The Story of
Fletcher, Margaret. O, Call Back Yesterday. Ox- the Shop Walker. London: Porcupine Press,
ford: Basil Blackwell, 1939. 1909.
Friederichs, Hilda. “A Peep at the Pioneer Hollingshead, John. Gaiety Chronicles. LonClub.” Young Woman 4 (1895): 302-6. don: Archibald Constable, 1898. Frith, W. P. My Autobiography and Reminis- _———-. “Good Old Gatety”: An Historette and
1889. Co., 1903.
cences. 7th ed. London: Richard Bentley, Remembrance. London: Gaiety Theatre Gissing, George. The Odd Women. 1893. Re- “Hotels and Restaurants.” Building News 36
print, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1993. (February 1879): 157-58. ————. In the Year of Jubilee. 1894. Reprint, The House That Everywoman Knows. London:
New York: Dover, 1982. Harrod’s, 1909.
————.. Will Warburton: A Romance of Real Hudson, Derek, ed. Mundy: Man of Two
Life. 1905. Reprint, London: Hogarth, Worlds. The Life and Diaries of Arthur J.
1985. Munby, 1828-1910. London: John Mur-
Gillows and Company. Gillows: A Record of a ray, 1972. Furnishing Firm during Two Centuries. 2d Hughes, M. V. A London Girl of the 1880s. ed. London: Harrison and Sons, 1901. 1946. Reprint, Oxford: Oxford University “Going a Shopping.” Leisure Hour 15 (1866): Press, 1979.
198-200. ———. A London Home in the 1890s. 1946.
Gordon, Frederick. Crosby Hall: The Ancient Reprint, Oxford: Oxford University Press,
Palace and Great Banqueting Hall. 2d ed. 1978. London: Merchant and Lenges, 1868. Humphrey, Mrs. C. E. The Book of the Home: Gosden, Walter, ed. The Langham Hotel Guide A Gomprehensive Guide on All Matters to London: Prepared for the Use of Visitors. Pertaining to the Household. London:
London: Langham Hotel Co., 1898. Gresham, 1910.
286 BIBLIOGRAPHY a Hunt, James Henry Leigh. 4 Saunter through Langford, Howard. Shopping. Bedford Palace, the West End. London: Hurst and Blackett, September 20, 1921.
1861. Langley, Percival, and Sid Walker. Shopping.
Ivey, George James. Clubs of the World: A Gen- Palace, East Ham, October 13, 1919. eral Guide or Index to the London and Latham, Francis. Is the British Empire Ripe for
County Clubs. 2d ed. London: Harrison, Government by Disorderly Women Who
1880. Smash Windows and Assault Police? Lon-
Jeune, Lady. “The Ethics of Shopping.” Fort- don: Simpkin, Marshall, Hamilton, Kent nightly Review 57 (January-June 1895): and Co., 1911.
123-32. Levy, Amy. “Women and Club Life.” In The
Johnson, Adelaide. “The Lyceum Club of Complete Novels and Selected Writings of London: An Organization of Women En- Amy Levy, 1861-1889, edited by Melvyn gaged in Literary, Artistic, and Scientific New. Gainsville: University of Florida
Pursuits.” Critic 86 (1905): 132-37. | Press, 1993..
Jones, Dora. “The Ladies’ Clubs of London.” _ Libra, J. G. “Shop-Windows.” Building News,
Young Woman 7 (1899): 409-13. , June 24, 1881, 731-34; September 23, Jones, Harry. East and West London: Being 1881, 384-87; October 28, 1881, 552-54; Notes of Common Life and Pastoral Work in November 4, 1881, 584-85. Saint James’s Westminster and Saint Georges- _ Linton, Elizabeth Lynn. The New Woman in
in-the East. London: Smith, Elder, 1875. Haste and at Leisure. New York: Merriam, Josephy, Helen, and Mary Margaret McBride. 1895. London Is a Man’s Town (But Women Go Little, Charles P. Little’s London Pleasure There). New York: Coward-McCann, Guide, 1898. London: Simpkin, Marshall,
1930. Hamilton, Kent, 1898.
Kenny, Courtney Stanhope. The History of the “Local Industries: Cash v. Credit.” Chelsea Law of England as to the Effects of Marriage Herald, August 30, 1884. on Property and on the Wife's Legal Capacity. Loftie, W. J. Tourists’ Guide through London.
London: Reeves and Turner, 1879. London: Edward Stanford, 1881. .
Keppel, Sonia. Edwardian Daughter. London: _———-. The Colour of London: Historic, Per-
Hamish Hamilton, 1958. sonal, and Local. London: Chatto and
Kerr, Robert Malcolm. The Commentaries on Windus, 1914. the Laws of England: Of Sir William Black- _ Lonalti, Stuart. The Shop Girl and Her Master. stone, Adapted to the Present State of the Law. Leigh, Lancaster: Theatre Royal, April 19,
4th ed., vol. 1. London: John Murray, 1915. 1876. London County Council. “Public Conve-
Kerwan, Daniel Joseph. Palace and Hovel, or niences in London.” London: London Phases of London Life. 1870. Reprint, Lon- County Council, 1928.
don: Abellard-Schuman, 1963. “London Girls of the Period: The West End
Kingston, Beatty, et al. Homes of the Passing Girl.” Girl of the Period Miscellany 1, no. 3
Show. London: Savoy Press, 1900. (May 1869): 90-92.
Krout, Mary H. A Looker On in London. New London Lyceum Club, Ltd. Bye-Laws and
York: Dodd, Mead, 1899. | Regulations. London: London Lyceum
“Ladies’ Clubs.” Nineteenth Century 45 (April Club, 1934. , 7
1899): 598-611. London Post Office Directory. London: Freder“Ladies’ Clubs.” Tinsley’s Magazine 4 (Febru- ick Kelly, 1860, 1870, 1880. | ary—July 1869): 368-75. London’s Social Calendar. London: 1914.
Ladies Sanitary Association. Twenty-third An- “The London Shop-Fronts.” Chamber's Journal _ nual Report of the Ladies Sanitary Associa- of Popular Literature, Science, and Art, Oc-
tion. London: Ladies Sanitary Association: tober 15, 1864, 670-72.
1881. London, the West End: Nelson’s Colour Views.
———.. Twenty-fourth Annual Report of the London: T. Nelson, [187?]. -
Ladies Sanitary Association. London: La- Machray, Robert. The Night Side of London.
dies Sanitary Association: 1882. London: John Macqueen, 1902.
————. Report of the Ladies Sanitary Associa- Maitland, Fred. Number One “Gerrard’—or tion to the Seventh International Congress of Selfridge Outdone. Empire Liverpool, April
Hygiene and Demography. London: Jarold 25, 1912. |
and Sons, 1891. Mansfield, Katherine. Stories. Edited by Eliza-
Lancaster, Osbert. A// Done from Memory. beth Bowen. 1908. Reprint. New York:
London: John Murray, 1953. , Vintage, 1956. ,
PRIMARY SOURCES 287 Marx, Karl. Capital: A Critique of Polttical ners, Morals, and Man. London: DuckEconomy. 1867. Reprint, New York: Mod- worth, 1908.
ern Library, 1936. “New Buildings in the West End.” Building
May, Phil. “The Smoking Room at a Ladies News 41 (July-December 1881): 349.
1894, 27. 23, 1911.
Club.” Pall Mall Budget, December 27, “The New Whiteley’s.” Daily News, November Mayhew, Henry. London Labour and the Lon- | Newman, Thomas Charles. Many Parts. Lon-
don Poor. Vol. 1. 1851. Reprint, London: don: Hutchinson, 1935.
Frank Cass, 1967. Newnham-Davis, Nathaniel. Dinners and
—. London’s Underworld. Vol. 4 of Lon- Diners: Where and How to Dine in London. dons Labour and the London Poor. 1862. Re- London: Grant Richards, 1899. print, edited by Peter Quennell, London: ©.———. The Gourmet's Gurde to London. Lon-
Bracken Books, 1983. don: Grant Richards, 1914.
Mayhew, John. Tradesman’s Guide to the Prac- Nicholson, Shirley. 4 Victorian Household: tice of the County Courts. 3d ed. London: Based on the Diaries of Marion Sanbourne.
Simpkin, Marshall, 1880. London: Barrie and Jenkins, 1988.
Mearns, Andrew. The Bitter Cry of Outcast Norton, Caroline. Caroline Norton's Defense: London: An Inquiry into the Conditions of English Laws for Women in the Nineteenth the Abject Poor. London: London Congre- Century. 1854. Reprint, Chicago: Acad-
gational Union, 1883. emy, 1982.
Melville, William. The Shop Soiled Girl. Lon- Old Bond Street as a Centre of Fashion, 1686—
don: Elephant and Castle, October 3, 1906. London: J. and G. Ross, 1906.
1910. Olivia's Shopping and How She Does It: A Preju-
Mills, A. R., ed. Two Victorian Ladies: More diced Guide to the London Shops. London: Pages from the Journals of Emily and Ellen Gay and Bird, 1906. Hall. Letchworth, Herfordshire: Garden Osware, E.R. Boot’s “District” Guide to London.
City Press, 1969. 8th ed. Issued with the authority of the
Miss Hollamby on Shopping. London, 1906. District Railway Company. London: Modern Belles: Dedicated to All Beaux. London: Sampson Low, Marston, and Co., 1898.
J. J. Stockdale, 1818. Paine, William. Shop Slavery and Emancipa-
Modern London, the World's Metropolis: An tion. A Revolutionary Appeal to the Educated
Epitome of Results. London: Historical Young Men of the Middle Class. London:
Publishing, 1890. P.S. King, 1912.
Montizambert, Elizabeth. London Discoveries Pankhurst, Christabel. Unshackled: The Story of
in Shops and Restaurants. London: Women How We Won the Vote. Edited by the Rt.
Publishers, 1924. Hon. Lord Pethick-Lawrence. 1957. ReMoore, Maurice C. Fighting the Enemies of the print, London: Cresset Women’s Voices,
Shopkeeper. London: Drapers’ Record, 1987.
1915. Pankhurst, Emmeline. My Own Story. Lon-
Muir, D. MacMillan. Regent Street Past and don: Eveleigh Nash, 1914.
Present. London: Blackfriars Press, 1925. Panton, Jane Ellen. Homes of Taste: Economical
———., ed. The Modern Shop: An Illustrated Hints. London: Sampson Low, Marston, Description of the Modern Shop. London and Searle, 1890. Leicester: Blackfriars Press, 1927. ———. Leaves from a Life. London: Eveleigh Murray, Margaret Polson. “Women’s Clubs in Nash, 1908. America.” Nineteenth Century 47 (May ———. More Leaves from a Life. London:
1989): 847-54. Eveleigh Nash, 1911.
My Milliner’s Bill. London: Court Theater, ————. Leaves from a Housekeeper’s Book. Lon-
March 6, 1884. don: EveleighNash, 1914.
Naylor, Stanley. Gaiety and George Grossmith: Particulars, €Sc. of the Lady Guide AssoctaRandom Reflections on the Serious Business of tion, Ltd, the London and International Re-
Enjoyment. London: Stanley Paul, 1913. ception, Inquiry, Information, and Supply Neish, R. “A Woman’s Shopping.” Pall Mall Bureau. London: Lady Guide Association, Magazine 24 (May—August 1901): 311-20. 1889. Neville, Ralph Henry. London Clubs: Their Pascoe, Charles Eyre. London of To-Day: An History and Treasures. London: Chatto and Illustrated Handbook for the Season. Boston:
Windus, 1911. Roberts Brothers, 1885.
Neville, Ralph Henry, and Charles Edward ———-. London in Little. London: Hazell, Jerningham. Piccadilly to the Mall: Man- Watson, Viney, 1891.
288 BIBLIOGRAPHY | Peel, Dorothy Constance. Life’s Enchanted “Shopping.” Living Age 33 (December 22, Cup: An Autobiography, 1872-1933. Lon- 1906): 758-60. don: John Lane and the Bodley Head, “Shopping without Money.” Leisure Hour 14
1933. oe (1865): 110-12. ,
Perkins, E. E. The Lady’s Shopping Manualand The Show Window. Nottingham Hippodrome,
Mercury Album. London: T. Hurst, 1834. February 24, 1927.
Philip, R. K. Handy Book of Shopkeeping. Lon- — Sights of London Illustrated and Metropolitan
_ don, 1892. Hand-Book for Railways, Tramways, Omni-__
Philipps, Mrs. Wynford. “Women’s Clubs in buses, River Steamboats, and Cabfares. LonEngland.” In Transactions of the Interna- _ don: Henry Herbert, 1883. tional Congress of Women of 1899. Vol. 7, Simmonds, W. H. The Practical Grocer: A Women in Soctal Life, edited by the Count- Manual and Guide for the Grocer and Provi-
Unwin, 1900. 1904-5. . ,
ess of Aberdeen. London: T. Fisher ston Merchant. 4 vols. London: Gresham,
Poiret, Paul. My First Fifty Years. Translated Sims, George R. My Life: Sixty Years’ Recollec-
Gollancz, 1931. leigh Nash, 1917. by Stephan Haden Guest. London: Victor tions of Bohemian London. London: Eve-
Price, Julius M. Dame Fashion. London: ———, ed. Edwardian London. 3 vols. Origi-
Sampson, Low, Marston, 1912. , nally published as Living London. London: Raverat, Gwen. Period Piece: A Cambridge Cassell and Co., 1902. Reprint, London:
Childhood. London:Faber and Faber, 1960. Village Press, 1990.
Richardson, Mary R. Laugh a Defiance. Lon- Sitwell, Osbert, ed. Two Generations. London:
don: George Weidenfeld and Nicholson, Macmillan, 1940.
1953. _. Smedley, Constance. Crusaders: The Reminis-
Ritchie, J. Ewing. The Night Side of London. cences of Constance Smedley. London: Duck-
London: WilliamTweedle, 1857. __ worth, 1929.
Rogers, W. S. A Book of the Poster: Illustrated Smiles, Samuel. Thrift. London: J. Murray,
with Examples of the Work of the Principal — 1875. . Poster Artists of the World. London: Green- Smith, Annie Swan. “Annie Swan Smith on
ing, 1901. Women’s Clubs.” In With Women’s Eyes:
Rubens, Paul A. Selfrich’s Annual Sale. Lon- Visitors to the New World, 1775-1918, com-
don: Savoy, October 24, 1910. piled and edited by Marion Tinling. Ham-
Sala, George Augustus. Twice round the Clock, den, Conn.: Archon, 1993. |
or The Hours of the Day and Night in Lon- Smith, Thomas. Successful Advertising: Its Se-
don. 1859. Reprint, New York: Humani- crets Explained. 7th annual ed. London:
ties; Leicester: Leicester University Press, Mutual Advertising Agency, 1885. .
1971. Soctal Centres of London: Being a Comprehensive
———. London Up to Date. London: Adam Guide to the Social, Educational, Recreative,
_and Charles Black, 1894. . and Religious Institutes and Clubs of the MeScannell, Dorothy. Mother Knew Best: An East tropolis. London: Polytechnic. Reception End Childhood. London: Macmillan, 1974. Bureau, 1892.
1900. | 1897. ae -
Scott, Clement. How They Dined Us in 1860 _ Stacpoole, Florence. Handbook of Housekeeping
and How They Dine Us Now. London, for Small Incomes. London: Walter Scott, , Selfridge, H. Gordon [Callisthenes]. Se/fridge’s Stacpoole, Margaret de Vere. London, 1913.
of London: A Five Year Retrospect. London: New York: Duffield, 1914.
Selfridge’s and Co., 1913. Stanley, Maude. Clubs for Working Girls. Lon———. The Romance of Commerce. 2d.ed. | don: Macmillan, 1890. ~ | London: John Lane the Bodley Head, Stead, William T. The Americanization of the
1923. | World, or The Trend of the Twentieth Cen1245. Stevenson, Dr. James. “Paddington Vestry Re-
“Selfridge’s Report.” Economist, June 4, 1910, tury. New York: Horace Markley, 1902.
Shaw, Donald. London in the Sixties. London: port on the Necessity of Latrine Accom-
Everett, 1908. - modation for Women in the Metropolis.”
Sherwell, Arthur. Life in West London: A Study London: Paddington Vestry Hall, 1879. and a Contrast. London: Methuen, 1897. Stirling, A. M. W., ed. Victorian Sidelights: Shonfield, Zuzanna. The Precariously Privi- From the Papers of the Late Mrs. Adamsleged: A Professional Family in Victorian Acton. London: Ernest Benn, 1954. London. Oxford: Oxford University Press, “Subway Advertising.” Ous/ook (New York) 79
1987. , (January 1905): 4-5. :
PRIMARY SOURCES 289 “Suffragette Parade and Suffrage Breakfast.” Nineteenth Century and After 60 (July Evening Standard and St. James Gazette. 1906): 165-68.
February 20, 1909. Wells, H. G. Tono-Bungay. 1908. Reprint,
Sutherst, Thomas. Death and Disease Be- Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1966.
1884. 25, 1910.
hind the Counter. London: Kegan Paul, _—-—. Kipps. London: Dalston Theatre, July Thiselton-Dyer, T. F. British Popular Customs: ©————~. The Wife of Sir Isaac Harman. 1914.
Past and Present. London: George Bell, Reprint, London: Hogarth, 1986.
1876. ———.. Experiment in Autobiography. New
This Way, Madam. London: Coronet Theater, York: Macmillan, 1934.
September 2, 1913. Wey, Francis. A Frenchman Sees the English in
Thomas, John Birch. Shop Boy: An Autobtogra- the ’Fifties. Translated by Valerie Pirie.
1983. Jackson, 1935.
pay. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1856. Reprint, London: Sidgwick and Thompson, Tierl, ed. Dear Girl: The Diaries W.H. E. Tn Difficulties’: A Treatise on Trade. and Letters of Two Working Women, 1897- London: West End News, 1878. 1917. London: Women’s Press, 1987. “Where Ladies Are Specially Catered For.” LzTimbs, John. Clubs and Club Life in London, censing World and Licensed Trade Review, with Anecdotes of Its Famous Coffee-Houses, March 8, 1902, 163. Hostelries, and Taverns, from the Seventeenth White, Percy. The West End. London: Sands,
Century to the Present Time. London: 1900. Chatto and Windus, 1872. Reprint, De- | White, William H. “On Middle-Class Houses
troit: Gale Research Co., 1967. in Paris and Central London.” Royal Insti“Tit-Bits” Guide to London. London: George tute of British Architects Transactions 28
Newnes, 1895. (1877-78): 21-54.
The Toy Shop. London: Palace Doncaster, July Wigley, Mrs. “Domestic Puzzles: Where Shall
21, 1915. I Buy—Shops or Stores?” Leisure Hour 28 512-37. Wilkinson, W. E. The Shops Act, 1912-1934,
“Trade Journals.” Cornhill Magazine 52 (1886): (1879): 331-34.
Van Sittart, Jane, ed. From Minnie, with Love: London: Solicitors’ Law Stationery SociThe Letters of a Victorian Lady, 1849-1861. ety, 1934.
London: Peter Davies, 1974. Williams, Montague, Q. C. Round London:
[Vasili, Count Paul]. The World of London. Down East and Up West. London: Macmil-
London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, lan, 1892.
Rivington, 1885. Winterburn, Florence Hull. Principles of Cor-
Veblen, Thorstein. The Theory of the Leisure rect Dress. New York: Harper Brothers,
Class. 1899. London: Penguin, 1994. 1914.
Verity, Thomas. “he Modern Restaurant.” Woodhead's Directory of Credit Drapers of En-
Royal Institute of British Architects Transac- gland and Wales. Manchester: George |
tions 29 (1878-79): 85-92. Woodhead, 1890.
A Visit to Regent Street. London: Henry Vize- | Woodward, William. “The Sanitation and Re-
telly, [1862]. construction of Central London.” In Essays
Waldon, Rich. Just in Time. Glasgow: Royal on the Street Re-Alignment, Reconstruction,
Princess, July 23, 1915. and Sanitation of Central London, and the London: Edward Arnold, 1912. George Bell, 1886.
Walford, L. B. Memortes of Victorian London. Rehousing of the Poorer Classes. London: Walsh, J. H. 4 Manual of Domestic Economy: Woolf, Virginia. The London Scene: Five Essays
Suited to Families Spending from £100 to by Virginia Woolf. New York: Random £1,000 a Year. 2d ed. London: Routledge House, 1975.
and Company, 1857. Wyman’s Commercial Encyclopedia of Leading
[Walter]. My Secret Life. Reprint. New York: Manufacturers of Great Britain, and Their
Grove Press, 1966. Productions: Being a Guide to Merchant Buy-
Warren, Mrs. How I Managed My House on ers All Over the World. 4th ed. London: Two Hundred Pounds a Year. 4th American Wyman and Sons, 1896.
ed. Boston: Loring, 1866. Wyndham, Horace. Feminine Frailty. London:
Waxman, Frances Sheafer. 4 Shopping Guide Ernest Benn, 1929. to Parts and London. New York: McBride, Yearbook of Women’s Club Houses. 2d ed. New
Nast, and Co., 1912. York: Woman’s Journal, 1929.
Webb, Aston. “Improved Shop Architecture Zola, Emile. The Ladies’ Paradise. 1883. Reprint, for London: The New Regent’s Quadrant.” Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992.
290 - BIBLIOGRAPHY — , SECONDARY SOURCES oo Abel-Smith, Brian, and Robert Stevens. Law- Allen, Jeanne. “The Film Viewer as Con_ -yers and the Courts: A Sociological Study of the sumer.” Quarterly Review of Film Studies 5,
English Legal System, 1750-1965. London: — no. 4 (Fall 1980): 481-99. -
Heinemann, 1967. ———. “Fig Leaves in Hollywood: Female —
Abelson, Elaine S. When Ladies Go a-Thieving: __—_—- Representation and Consumer Culture.” In
Middle-Class Shoplifters in the Victortan De- Fabrications: Costume and the Female Body,
partment Store. Oxford and New York: Ox- edited by Jane Gaines and Charlotte Her-
ford University Press, 1989. zog. London: Routledge, 1990. -
Abrams, Ann Uhry. “From Simplicity to Sen- | ————. “Palaces of Consumption as Women’s
sation: Art in American. Advertising, Clubs: En-Countering Women’s Labor 1904-1929.” Journal of Popular Culture 10, History and Feminist Film Criticism.”
no. 3 (Winter 1976): 620-28. | — Camera Obscura: A Journal of Feminism and , Adburgham, Alison. Women in Print: Writing Film Theory 22 (January 1990): 150-58. Women and Women’s Magazines from the Allen, Robert C. Horrible Prettiness: Burlesque Restoration to the Accession of Victoria. Lon- ~ and American Culture. Chapel Hill: Univer-
don: George Allen and Unwin, 1972. sity of North Carolina Press, 1991. ———. Liberty's: The Biography of a Shop. Altick, Richard D. The Enghsh Common
London: Allen and Unwin, 1975. - Reader: A Soctal History of the Mass Reading |
———.. Shopping in Style: London from the Res- Public, 1800-1900. Chicago: University of
toration to Edwardian Elegance. London: Chicago Press, 1963. |
Thames and Hudson, 1979. — — ——, The Shows of London, Cambridge: ———. Shops and Shopping, 1800-1914: Harvard University Press, Belknap Press,
Where and in What Manner the Well-Dressed _ 1978. oo So
Englishwoman Bought Her Clothes. 2d ed. Anderson, Amanda. Tainted Souls and Painted London: Barrie and Jenkins, 1989. = =—————s Faces: The Rhetoric of Fallenness in Victorian
Adler, Judith. “Origins of Sightseeing.” Annals Culture: Ithaca: Cornell University Press,
of Tourism. Research 16, no. 1 (1989): 1993. | |
— 7-29. oe —_ Anderson, B. L. “Money and the Structure of
Adorno, Theodor W., and Max Horkheimer. Credit in the Eighteenth Century.” BusiDialectic of Enlightenment. Translated by ness History 12, no. 2 (July 1970): 85-101. John Cumming. 1944. Reprint, New York: | Anderson, Gregory, ed. The White-Blouse Rev-
Herder and Herder, 1972. oe olution: Female Office Workers since 1870.
Agnew, Jean-Christophe. Worlds Apart: The _ Manchester: Manchester University Press,
Market and the Theater in Anglo-American —- 11988. )
Thought, 1550-1750. Cambridge: Cam- Anderson, Nancy Fix. Woman against Women
bridge University Press, 1986. tn Victorian England: A Life of Eza Lynn
———. “Times Square: Secularization and Linton. Bloomington: Indiana University
, Sacralization.” In Inventing Times Square: _ Press, 1987. Be
Commerce and Culture at the Crossroads of | Appadurai, Arjun, ed. The Soctal Life of Things:
- the World, edited by William R. Taylor, — Commodities in Cultural Perspective. Cam-
New York: Russell Sage Foundation, bridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986.
1991. Appleby, Joyce. “Consumption in Early Mod- —
Alexander, David. Retailing in England ern Social Thought.” In Consumption and during the Industrial Revolution. London: the World of Goods, edited by John Brewer
University of London, Athlone Press, and Roy Porter. London: Routledge, 1993.
1970. — Ardis, Ann L. New Women, New Novels: Femi-
Alexander, Sally. “Women, Class, and Sexual §—s nism and Early Modernism. New BrunsDifference in the-1830s and 1840s: Some wick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1990.
Reflections on the Writing of a Feminist Arendt, Hannah. The Human Condition. Chi- |
, History” History Workshop Journal 17 cago: University of Chicago Press, 1958.
(1984): 125-49. | - Ash, John, and Louis Turner. The Golden
———. “Becoming a Woman in London | Hordes: International Tourism and the Pleain the 1920s and 1930s.” In Metropolis sure Periphery. New York: St. Martin’s London: Histories and Representations since _—_—wPrress, 1976. _ 1800, edited by David Feldman and Ashplant, T. G. “London’s Working Men’s Gareth Stedman Jones. London: Rout- Clubs, 1875-1914.” In Popular Culture and
ledge, 1989. | Class Conflict, 1590-1914: Explorations in
SECONDARY SOURCES 291 the History of Labour and Leisure, Edited by _ Baker, T. F.'T. A History of the County of Mid-
Eileen Yeo and Stephen Yeo. Sussex: Har- dlesex. Vol. 9 Hampstead and Paddington vester; Atlantic Highlands, N.J.: Humani- Parishes. Oxford: Oxford University Press,
ties, 1981. 1989.
Ashworth, Gregory, and Brian Goodall, eds. Bakhtin, Mikhail. Rabelais and His World. Marketing Tourism Places. London: Rout- Translated by Héléne Iswolsky. Blooming-
ledge, 1990. ton: Indiana University Press, 1984.
Ashworth, Gregory, and J. E. Tunbridge. The _ Ballaster, Ros, Margaret Beetham, and Sandra
Tourist-Historic City. London: Belhaven Hebron. Women’s Worlds: Ideology, Femi-
Press, 1990. ninity, and the Woman's Magazine. LonAtiyah, P.S. The Rise and Fall of the Freedom of don: Macmillan, 1991. Contract. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1979. Banks, J. A. Prosperity and Parenthood. A Study
Atkins, P. J. “The Spatial Configuration of of Family Planning among the Victorian Class Solidarity in London’s West End, Middle Classes. London: Routledge and
1792-1939.” Urban History Yearbook 17 Kegan Paul, 1954. : (1990): 36-65. Banks, Olive. Faces of Feminism: A Study of
——. “How the West End Was Won: The Feminism as a Social Movement. New York: Struggle to Remove Street Barriers in Vic- St. Martin’s Press, 1981. torian London.” Journal of Historical Geog- _ Barker, T. C., and Michael Robbins. 4 History
raphy 19, no. 3 (1993): 265-77. | of London Transport: Passenger Travel and Atkinson, Diane. The Purple, White, and The Development of the Metropolis. 2 Vols. Green: Suffragettes in London, 1906-1914. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1974. London: Museum of London, 1992. Barker-Benfield, G. J. The Culture of SensibiAuslander, Leora. “The Gendering of Con- ity: Sex and Society in Eighteenth-Century sumer Practices in Nineteenth-Century Britain. Chicago: University of Chicago France.” In The Sex of Things: Gender and Press, 1992. Consumption in Historical Perspective, ed- Barmen, Christian. The Man Who Built Lonited by Victoria de Grazia with Ellen Fur- don Transport: A Biography of Frank Pick. lough. Berkeley: University of California London: David and Charles, 1979.
Press, 1996. Barret-Ducrocq, Francois. Love in the Time of
———. Taste and Power: Furnishing Modern Victoria: Sexuality, Class, and Gender in France. Berkeley: University of California Nineteenth-Century London. Translated by
Press, 1996. John Howe. London: Verso, 1991.
Ayers, Pat, and Jan Lambertz. “Marriage Rela- | Barth, Gunther. City People: The Rise of Mod-
tions, Money, and Domestic Violence in ern City Culture in Nineteenth-Century Working-Class Liverpool, 1919-1939.” In America. Oxford: Oxford University Press,
Labour and Love: Women’s Experience of 1980. Home and Family, 1850-1940, edited by Barthes, Roland. The Fashion System. ‘TransJane Lewis. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1986. lated by Matthew Ward and Richard HowBailey, Peter. Leisure and Class in Victorian ard. New York: Hill and Wang, 1983. England: Rational Recreation and the Con- Basch, Norma. In the Eyes of the Law: Women,
test for Control, 1830-1885. London: Marriage, and Property in Nineteenth-Cen- . Routledge and Kegan Paul; Toronto: Uni- tury New York. Ithaca: Cornell University
versity of Toronto Press, 1978. Press, 1982.
———.. “Ally Sloper’s Half-Holiday: Comic _ Bataille, Georges. The Accursed Share: An Essay
Art in the 1880s.” History Workshop Journal on General Economy. Vol. 1. Consumption.
16 (Autumn 1983): 4-31. Translated by Robert Hurley. New York:
————-, “Parasexuality and Glamour: The Zone Books, 1988. Victorian Barmaid as Cultural Prototype.” Baudrillard, Jean. Selected Writings. Edited by
Gender and History 2, no. 2 (Summer Mark Poster. Stanford, Calif: Stanford
1990): 148-72. University Press, 1988.
——.. “ ‘Naughty but Nice’: Musical Com- _ Beals, Polly. “Fabian Feminism: Gender, Poli-
edy and the Rhetoric of the Girl.” In The tics and Culture in London, 1880-1930.” Edwardian Theatre. Essays on Performance Ph.D. diss. Rutgers University, 1989. and the Stage, edited by Michael R. Booth Beckson, Karl. London in the 1890s: A Cultural
and Joel H. Kaplan. Cambridge: Cam- History. New York: W. W. Norton, 1992.
bridge University Press, 1996. Beetham, Margaret. 4 Magazine of Her Own? ———., ed. Music Hall: The Business of Plea- Domesticity and Desire in the Woman's Mag-
Open University Press, 1986. 1996. |
sure. Milton Keynes and Philadelphia: azine, 1800-1914. London: Routledge,
292 BIBLIOGRAPHY , | Benhabib, Seyla. “Models of Public Space: Blair, Karen J. The Clubwoman as Feminist: Hannah Arendt, the Liberal Tradition, and True Womanhood Redefined, 1868-1914. Jiirgen Habermas.” In Habermas and the New York: Holmes and Meier, 1980. Public Sphere, edited by Craig Calhoun. Blumin, Stuart M. The Emergence of. the Middle
Cambridge: MIT Press, 1992. Class: Social Experience in the American Benjamin, Walter. [/uminations. Edited with City, 1760-1900. Cambridge: Cambridge an introduction by Hannah Arendt, trans- University P FESS, 1989.
Books, 1969. ;
lated by Harry Zohn. New York: Schocken Booth, Michael R. “East End and West End: Class and Audience in Victorian London.” —_—. Reflections: Essays, Aphorisms, Autobio- Theatre Research International 2, no. 2
graphical Writings. Edited by Peter De- (February 1977): 98-103 :
metz, translated by Edmund Jephcott. New Vien The Metropolis on page. In pee York: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, 1978. dited by Ww Dios an d M., . “a Ww fe ———.. Charles Baudelatre: A Lyric Poet in the edited by H. J. yos an ienaeh wont.
London:Translated Routledgeby andrsKegan Paul, 1978. Era of High mans Capitalism. ———. Victorian Spectacular Theatre, 1850Harry Zohn. London: Verso, 1983. 1910. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul
——. “Central Park.” Translated by Lloyd 1981. 8 8 ‘ on "3 ee German Critique 34 (Winter ———. Theatre in the Victorian Age. CamBennett, Tony. ‘A Thousand and One Trou- Booth: Michael Rand Joel EL Kaplan, eds. bles: Blackpool Pleasure Beach.” In Forma- The Edwardian Theatre: Essays on Perfortions of Pleasure, edited by Frederic Jame- mance and Style. Cambridge: Cambridge 50 London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, University Press, 1996.
7 , Borsay, Peter. The English Urban Renaissance:
—_—: The Exhibitionary Complex.” New Culture and Soctety in the Provincial Town,
Formations 4 (Spring 1988): 73-102. . 1660-1760. Oxford: Clarendon Press; Benson, John. The Rise of Consumer Society in New York: Oxford University Press, 1989.
Britain, 1880-1980. London: Longman, Bostick, Theodora, “The Press and the
1994. Launching of the Woman's Suffrage
Benson, John, and Gareth Shaw, eds. The Evo- Movement, 1866-1867.” Victorian Pertodtlution of Retail Systems, ca. 1800-1914. cals Review 13, no. 4 (Winter 1980): 125— yy.
Leicester: Leicester University Press, 1992. 31.
Benson, Susan Porter. Counter Cultures: Sales- Bourdieu, Pierre. Outline of a Theory of Prac-
women, Managers, and Customers in Ameri- tice. Translated by Richard Nice. Camcan Department Stores, 1890-1940. Urbana: bridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977. University of Illinois Press, 1988. — ———, Distinction: A Social Critique of the Berger, John. Ways of Seeing. Harmondsworth: Auagment of ate Translated Y Richard
Penguin, 1972. : ice. Cambridge: Harvar niversity
Berman, Marshall. A// That Is Solid Melts into Press, 1984. ,
Air: The Experience of Modernity. London: Bowlby, Rachel. Just Looking: Consumer Cul-
Verso, 1982. ture in Dreiser, Gissing, and Zola. London:
| Bermingham, Ann, and John Brewer, eds. The Methuen, 1985. ah F London:
Consumption of Culture, 1600-1800: Image, Roel ae F003 with reud. ondon.
Object, Text. London: Routledge, 1995. outledge, " .in i ' ——. “Soft Sell: Marketing Rhetoric
Betterton, Rosemary, ed. Looking On: Images of Feminist Criticism.” In Tye S Thinos: "Femininity in the Visual Arts and the Media, = cmunust (-niticism, | in The Bex of inns
London: Pandora, 1987 , én ler an : onsumption in sstorica eree oo spective, edited by Victoria de Grazia with Biagini, Eugenio F. Liberty, Retrenchment, and Ellen Furlough. Berkeley: University of
, Reform: Popular Liberalism in the Age of California Pres. 1996 Y
Gladstone, 1 860-1 880. Cambridge: Cam- Boyer, M. Christine. “Cities For Sale: Mer-
bridge University Press, 1992. chandising History at South Street Sea‘Birken, Lawrence. Consuming Destre: Sexual port.” In Variations on a Theme Park: The Science and the Emergence of a Culture of New American City and the End of Public
Abundance, 1871-1914. Ithaca: Cornell Space, edited by Michael Sorkin. New
University Press, 1988. oe York: Noonday Press, 1992.
Black, Gerry. Living Up West: Jewish Life in Braithwaite, Brian. Women’s Magazines: The
London’s West End. London. London Mu- First 300 Years. London: Peter Owen,
seum of Jewish Life, 1994. 1995.
SECONDARY SOURCES 293 Brake, Laurel. Sudjugated Knowledges: Journal- and Display of Goods in America, 1880ism, Gender, and Literature in the Nineteenth 1920, edited by Simon J. Bronner. New Century. New York: New York University York: W. W. Norton for the Henry Francis
Press, 1994. du Pont Winterthur Museum, 1989.
Brake, Laurel, Aled Jones, and Lionel Mad- Brooks, Peter. The Melodramatic Imagination: den, eds. Investigating Victorian Journalism. Balzac, Henry James, Melodrama, and the
New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1990. Mode of Excess. New York: Columbia UniBranca, Patricia. St/ent Sisterhood: Middle-Class versity Press, 1985. Women in the Victorian Home. London: Brown, Lucy. Victorian News and Newspapers.
Croom Helm, 1975. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.
Brand, Dana. The Spectator and the City in Buci-Glucksmann, Christine. “Catastrophic Nineteenth-Century American Literature. Utopia: The Feminine as Allegory of the
1991, 1986): 220-29.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Modern.” Representations 14 (Spring Brandon, Ruth. The New Woman and the Old Buck-Morss, Susan. “The Flaneur, the SandMen: Love, Sex and the Woman Question. wichman, and the Whore: The Politics of
New York: W. W. Norton, 1990. Loitering.” New German Critique 39 (Fall Bratton, J. S. “Beating the Bounds: Gender 1986): 99-140. Play and Role Reversal in the Edwardian ————. The Dialectics of Seeing: Walter Benja-
Music Hall.” In The Edwardian Theatre. min and the Arcades Project. Cambridge: Essays on Performance and Style, edited by MIT Press, 1989. Michael R. Booth and Joel H. Kaplan. Burke, Timothy. Lifebuoy Men, Lux Women: Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Commodification, Consumption, and Clean-
1996. liness in Modern Zimbabwe. Durham,
Breen, T. H. “ ‘Baubles of Britain’: The Amer- N.C.: Duke University Press, 1996. ican and Consumer Revolutions of the Burman, Sandra, ed. Fit Work for Women. LonEighteenth Century.” Past and Present 119 don: Croom Helm, 1979.
(May 1988): 73-104. , Burn, W. L. The Age of Equipoise: A Study of
Breward, Christopher. “Femininity and Con- the Mtd-Victorian Generation. London: sumption: The Problem of the Late-Nine- George Allen and Unwin, 1964. teenth-Century Fashion Journal.” Journal Burnett, John. Plenty and Want: A Social Mis-
of Design History 7, no. 2 (1994): 71-89. tory of Diet in England from 1815 to the ———. The Culture of Fashion: A New History Present Day. London: Thomas Nelson and
of Fashionable Dress. Manchester: Man- Sons, 1966. chester University Press, 1995. ———.., ed. Destiny Obscure: Autobiographies of Brewer, John. The Pleasures of the Imagination: Childhood, Education, and Family from the
English Culture in the Eighteenth Century. 1820s to the 1920s. London: Routledge,
London: HarperCollins, 1997. 1994,
Brewer, John, and Roy Porter, eds. Consump- _ Burton, Antoinette. Burdens of History: British
tion and the World of Goods. London: Feminists, Indian Women, and Imperial Cul-
Routledge, 1993. ture, 1865-1915. Chapel Hill: University
Brewer, John, and Susan Staves, eds. Early of North Carolina Press, 1994.
Modern Conceptions of Property. London: Bush, David, and Derek Taylor. The Golden
Routledge, 1995. Age of British Hotels. London: Northwood,
Briggs, Asa. Friends of the People: The Cente- 1974.
nary History of Lewis's. London: B. T. Bats- —_ Butler, Judith P. Gender Trouble: Feminism and
ford, 1956. the Subversion of Identity. New York:
————. Victorian People: A Reassessment of Per- Routledge, 1990. sons and Themes, 1851-1867. Rev. ed. Chi- — Butsch, Richard. “Bowery B’hoys and Matinee
cago: University of Chicago Press, 1975. Ladies: The Re-Gendering of Nineteenth-
———. Victorian Cities. 1963. Reprint, Century American Theatre Audiences.”
1993. 1994): 374-405.
Berkeley: University of California Press, American Quarterly 46, no. 3 (September ———. “The Human Aggregate.” In The Vic- Buzard, James. The Beaten Track: European torian City: Images and Realities. Vol. 1. Tourism, Literature, and the Ways to Culture,
London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1973. 1800-1918. Oxford: Clarendon Press, ———.. Victorian Things. Chicago: University 1993.
of Chicago Press, 1988. Byrd, Max. London Transformed: Images of the Bronner, Simon J. “Reading Consumer Cul- City in the Eighteenth Century. New Haven: ture.” In Consuming Visions: Accumulation Yale University Press, 1978.
294 BIBLIOGRAPHY Caine, Barbara. Victorian Feminists. Oxford: Clarke, John, and Chas Critcher. The Devil
Oxford University Press, 1992. | Makes Work. Leisure in Capitalist Britain. Calhoun, Craig, ed. Habermas and the Public Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1985. Sphere. Cambridge: MIT Press, 1992. Clinton-Baddeley, V. C. The Burlesque TradiCallaway, Helen, and Dorothy O. Helly. tion in the English Theater after 1660. New
, “Crusader for Empire: Flora Shaw/Lady York: Benjamin Blom, 1971.
Lugard.” In Western Women and Imperial- Coffin, Judith G. The Politics of Women’s Work:
ism: Complicity and Resistance, edited by The Paris Garment Trades, 1750-1915. Napur Chaudhuri and Margaret Strobel. Princeton: Princeton University Press, Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1996.
1992. , Cohen, Daniel A. “The Murder of Maria
Campbell, Beatrix. The Iron Ladies: Why Do Bickford: Fashion, Passion and the Birth of | Women Vote Tory? London: Virago, 1987. a Consumer Culture.” American Studies 31,
Campbell, Colin. The Romantic Ethic and the no. 2 (Fall 1990): 5-30. Spirit of Modern Consumerism. Oxford: Cohen, Erik. “The Tourist Guide: The Ori-
Basil Blackwell, 1987. | gins, Structure, and Dynamics of a Role.”
Camplin, Jamie. The Rise of the Plutocrats: Annals of Tourism Research 12, no. 1 (1985):
Wealth and Power in Edwardian England. 5-29. |
London: Constable, 1978. ———. “Authenticity and Commoditization
Cannadine, David. Lords and Landlords: in Tourism.” Annals of Tourism Research 15
The Aristocracy and the Towns, 1774- (1988): 371-86.
1967. Leicester: Leicester University Press, Cohen, Lizabeth. Making a New Deal: Indus-
1980. | trial Workers in Chicago, 1919-1939. Cam-
———. “Victorian Cities: How Different?” In bridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990. The Victorian City: A Reader in British Cohen, Margaret. “Panoramic Literature and
Urban Fiistory, 1820-1914, edited by R. J. the Invention of Everyday Genres.” In _ Morris and Richard Rodger. London: Cinema and the Invention of Modern Life,
Longman, 1993. edited by Leo Charney and Vanessa R.
Carter, Erica. “Alice in the Consumer Won- Schwartz. Berkeley: University of Califor-
derland: West German Case Studies in nia Press, 1995.
Gender and Consumer Culture.” In Gender Cohen, Patricia Cline. “Safety and Danger: and Generation, edited by Angela McRob- =. Women on American Public Transport.” bie and Mica Nava. London: Macmillan, In Gendered Domains: Rethinking the Public
1984. and Private in Women's Fistory. Essays from
Castells, Manuel. The Urban Question: A the Seventh Berkshire Conference on the HisMarxist Approach. 2d ed. Translated by tory of Women, edited by Dorothy O. Helly
Alan Sheridan. Cambridge: MIT Press, and Susan M. Reverby. Ithaca: Cornell
1977. University Press, 1992.
Casteras, Susan P, and Colleen Denny, ed. The Colby, Reginald. Mayfair: A Town within LonGrosvenor Gallery: A Palace of Art in Victo- don. London: County Life, 1966. — rian England. New Haven: Yale University Cooper, Nicholas. The Opulent Eye: Late Victo-
Press, 1996. rian and Edwardian Taste in Interior De-
Centre for Urban Studies. London: Aspects of sign. London: Architectural Press, 1976. Change. Londen: MacGibbon and Kee, Copelman, Dina M. London’s Women Teachers:
1964. Gender, Class, and Feminism, 1870-1930.
Chaney, David. “The Department Store as a New York: Routledge, 1996.
Cultural Form.” Theory, Culture, and Soct- | Coppock, J. T., and Hugh C. Prince. Greater
ety 1, no. 3 (1983): 22-31. London. London: Faber and Faber, 1964.
Charney, Leo, and Vanessa R. Schwartz, eds. Corina, Maurice. Fine Silks and Oak Counters:
Cinema and the Invention of Modern Life. Debenhams, 1778-1978. London: Hutch- Berkeley: University of California Press, inson, 1978.
1995. Corley, T. A. B. “Consumer Marketing in
Clapham, John. dn Economic History of Moa- Britain, 1914-1960.” Business History 29, ern Britain: Machines and National Rival- no. 4 (October 1987): 65-83. ries, 1887-1914. 1938. Reprint, Cam- Cornish, W. R., and G. de N. Clark. Law and bridge: Cambridge University Press, 1968. Society in England, 1750-1950. London: Clark, Anna. The Struggle for the Breeches: Gen- Sweet and Maxwell, 1989. der and the Making of the British Working Cott, Nancy. The Grounding of Modern Femi-
Class. Berkeley: University of California nism. New Haven: Yale University Press, Press, 1990. 1987.
SECONDARY SOURCES 295 Cowan, Ruth Schwartz. More Work for Mother: Damon-Moore, Helen. Magazines for the MilThe Ironies of Household Technology from the lions: Gender and Commerce in the “Ladies
Open Hearth to the Microwave. New York: Home Journal” and the “Saturday Evening
Basic Books, 1983. Post.” Albany: State University of New
Coward, Rosalind. Female Desire: Women’s York Press, 1994.
Sexuality Today. London: Paladin Books, Dangerfield, George. The Strange Death of ,
1984. Liberal England, 1910-1914. 1935. Re-
Crary, Johnathan. Techniques of the Observer: print, New York: Perigree Books, 1980. On Viston and Modernity in the Nineteenth Darwin, Bernard. British Clubs. London: Col-
Century. Cambridge: MIT Press, 1990. lins, 1947. Cross, Gary S.A Quest for Time: The Reduction Davidoff, Leonore. The Best Circles: Women
of Work in Britain and France, 1840-1940. and Society in Victorian England. ‘Totowa, Berkeley: University of California Press, NJ.: Rowman and Littlefield, 1973.
1989. ———. “Regarding Some ‘Old Husbands’
———. Time and Money: The Making of Con- Tales’: Public and Private in Feminist Hissumer Culture. London: Routledge, 1993. tory.” In Worlds Between: Historical Perspec-
Crossick, Geoffrey. “The Emergence of the tives on Gender and Class. New York: Lower-Middle Class in Britain: A Discus- Routledge, 1995. sion.” In The Lower Middle Class in Britain, Davidoff, Leonore, and Catherine Hall. Fam1870-1914, edited by Geoffrey Crossick. tly Fortunes: Men and Women of the English
New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1977. Middle Class, 1780-1850. Chicago: Uni———.. An Artisan Elite in Victorian Soctety: versity of Chicago Press, 1987. Kentish London, 1840-1880. London: Davies, Tony. “Transports of Pleasure: Fiction
Croom Helm, 1978. , and Its Audiences in the Later-Nineteenth
———. “The Petite Bourgeoisie in Nine- Century” In Formations of Pleasure, edited teenth-Century Britain.” In Shopkeepers by Frederic Jameson. London: Routledge and Master Artisans in Nineteenth Century and Kegan Paul, 1983. Europe. Edited by Geoffrey Crossick and Davis, Belinda. “Home Fires Burning: Politics,
Heinz-Gerhard Haupt. London: Meth- Identity, and Food in World War I Berlin.”
uen, 1984. Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1992. ———.. “Shopkeepers and the State in Britain, | Davis, Dorothy. Fairs, Shops, and Supermarkets:
1870-1914.” In Shopkeepers and Master Ar- A History of Enghsh Shopping. Toronto: tisans in Nineteenth-Century Europe, edited University of Toronto Press, 1966. by Geoffrey Crossick and Heinz-Gerhard Davis, Jessica Milner. Farce. London: Meth-
Haupt. London: Methuen, 1984. uen, 1978.
———. “The Organization of Space.” In 4 Davis, John. Reforming London: The London New Economic and Soctal History of Modern Government Problem, 1855-1900. Oxford:
Europe, edited by Heinz-Gerhard Haupt Clarendon Press, 1988. and Albert Carreras. London: Routledge, .————. “Radical Clubs and London Politics,
forthcoming. 1870-1900." In Metropolis London: Histo-
Crossick, Geoffrey, and Heinz-Gerhard ries and Representations since 1800, edited Haupt. The Petite Bourgeoisie in Europe, ~ by David Feldman and Gareth Stedman 1780-1914: Enterprise, Family, and Inde- Jones. London: Routledge, 1989. pendence. London: Routledge, 1995. Davis, Natalie Zemon. Society and Culture in Crossick, Geoffrey, and Serge Jaumain, eds. Early Modern France. Stanford, Calif.: Cathedrals of Consumption: The European Stanford University Press, 1975. Department Store, 1850-1939, Aldershot: Davis, Susan G. Parades and Power: Street The-
Ashgate, 1999. atre in Nineteenth-Century Philadelphia.
Culver, Stuart. “What Manikins Want: The Philadelphia: Temple University Press, Wonderful Wizard of Oz and The Art of Dry 1986. Goods Windows.” Representations 21 (Win- — Davis, Tracy C. Actresses as Working Women:
ter 1988): 97-116. Their Social Identity in Victorian Culture.
Cunningham, Gail. The New Woman and the London: Routledge, 1991. Victorian Novel. London: Macmillan, ———~. “Indecency and Vigilance in the
1978. Music Halls.” In British Theatre in the
Cunningham, Hugh. Lezsure in the Industrial 1890s: Essays on Drama and the Stage, edRevolution, ca. 1780-1880. New York: St. ited by Richard Foulkes. Cambridge: Cam-
Martin’s Press, 1980. bridge University Press, 1992.
Dale, Tim. Harrod’s: The Store and the Legend. _———~. “Edwardian Management and the
London: Pan Books, 1981. Structures of Industrial Capitalism.” In The
296 BIBLIOGRAPHY : Edwardian Theatre: Essays on Performance 10 October 1894.” In Nineteenth Century and Style, edited by Michael R. Booth and Theatre 15, no. 1 (Summer 1987): 50-60. Joel H. Kaplan. Cambridge: Cambridge Donajgrodzki, A. P., ed. Soctal Control in Nine-
University Press, 1996. teenth-Century Britain. London: Croom
Debord, Guy. Society of the Spectacle. Rev. ed. Helm, 1977.
Detroit: Black and Red, 1983. Doughan, David. Feminist Periodicals, 1855-
de Certeau, Michel. The Practice of Everyday 1984. New York: New York University
Life. Translated by Steven F. Rendall. Press, 1987.
Berkeley: University of California Press, Douglas, Mary, and Baron Isherwood. The
1984. World of Goods. New York: Basic Books,
Deghy, Guy. Paradise in the Strand: The Story of 1979. Romano’s. London Press: Richards, 1958. | Drawbell, James W. “How the Press Caters for de Grazia, Victoria. How Fascism Ruled Wo- Women’s Interests.” In The Press, 1898men: Italy, 1922-1945. Berkeley: Univer- 1948. London: Newspaper World, 1948.
sity of California Press, 1992. Dudden, Faye E. Women in the American
de Grazia, Victoria, with Ellen Furlough, eds. Theatre: Actresses and Audtences, 1790The Sex of Things: Gender and Consumption 1870. New Haven: Yale University Press,
in Fitstorical Perspective. Berkeley: Univer- 1994, |
sity of California Press, 1996. . Duncan, Hugh Dalziel. Culture and Democde Lauretis, Theresa. Alice Doesn’t: Feminism, racy: The Struggle for Form in Soctety and Semiotics, Cinema. Bloomington: Indiana Architecture in Chicago and the Middle West
University Press, 1984, > during the Life and Times of Louis H. Sulli-
———. Technologies of Gender: Essays on The- van. Totowa, N.J.: Bedminster Press, 1965. ory, Film, and Fiction. Bloomington: Indi- Dunlop, C. R. B. “Debtors and Creditors in
ana University Press, 1987. Dickens’ Fiction.” Dickens Studies Annual:
de Maré, Eric. The London Doré Saw: A Victo- Essays on Victorian Fiction 19 (1990): 25-
rian Evocation. New York: St. Martin’s, 47. |
1973. Dyer, Gary R. ““‘The Vanity Fair’ of Nine-
Deutsch, Sarah. “Reconceiving the City: teenth-Century England: Commerce, Women, Space, and Power in -Boston, Women, and the East in the Ladies Ba-
1870-1910.” Gender and History 6, no. 2 zaar.” Nineteenth Century Literature 46, no.
(August 1994): 202-23. , 2 (September 1991): 196-222.
Diamond, B. I. “A Precursor of the New Jour- © Dyhouse, Carol. “Mothers and Daughters in
nalism: Frederick Greenwood of the Pa// the Middle-Class Home, ca. 1870-1914.” Mall Gazette.” In Papers for the Millions: In Labour and Love: Women’s Experience of
The New Journalism in Britain, 1850s to Home and Family, 1850-1940, edited by 1914, edited by Joel H. Wiener. Westport, Jane Lewis. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1986.
Conn.: Greenwood Press, 1988. ———.. Feminism and the Family in England, Doane, Mary Ann. “Film and the Masquer- 1880-1939. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989. ade: Theorising the Female Spectator.” Dyos, H. J. Victorian Suburb: A Study of the Screen 23, nos. 3-4 (September—October Growth of Camberwell. 2d ed. Leicester:
1982): 74-87. | Leicester University Press, 1977.
———. “The Economy of Desire: The Com- Dyos, H.J., and Michael Wolff, eds. The Victomodity Form in/of the Cinema.” Quarterly rian City: Images and Realities. 2 vols. LonReview of Film and Video Studies 11 (1988- don: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1973.
89): 23-33. Dyos, H. J. and D. A. Reeder. “Slums and
Dolin, Tim. “Cranford and the Victorian Col- Suburbs.” In The Victorian City: Images and lection.” Victorian Studies 36, no. 2 (Winter Realities. Vol. 1. London: Routledge and
1993): 179-206. Kegan Paul, 1973.
Domosh, Mona. “Shaping the Commercial Earle, Peter. The Making of the English Middle City: Retail Districts in Nineteenth-Cen- Classes: Business, Society, and Family Life in tury New York and Boston.” Annals of the London, 1660-1730. Berkeley: University Association of American Geographers 80, no. of California Press, 1989.
2 (June 1990): 268-84. Eckert, Charles. “The Carol Lombard in
Donahue, Joseph, ed. “The Empire Theatre of Macy’s Window.” Quarterly Review of Film Varieties Licensing Controversy of 1894: Studies 3, no. 1 (Winter 1978): 1-22. Testimony of Laura Ormiston Chant be- Elbaum, Bernard, and William Lazonick, eds. fore the Theatres and Music Halls Licens- The Decline of the British Economy: An Insti-
ing Committee of the London County tutional Approach. Oxford: Clarendon Council, Sessions House, Clerkenwell, Press, 1986.
SECONDARY SOURCES 297 Eley, Geoff. “Nations, Publics, and Political on the Late Victorian Economy: Essays in Cultures: Placing Habermas in the Nine- Quantitative Economic History, 1860-1914, teenth Century.” In Habermas and the Pub- edited by James Forman-Peck. Cambridge: lic Sphere, edited by Craig Calhoun. Cam- Cambridge University Press, 1991.
bridge: MIT Press, 1992. Feldman, David, and Gareth Stedman Jones,
Ellenberger, Nancy W. “The Transformation eds. Metropolis London: Histories and Repof London ‘Society at the End of Victoria’s resentations since 1800. London: Routledge,
Reign: Evidence from the Court Presenta- 1989. tion Records.” Albion 22, no. 4 (Winter Ferguson, Marjorie. Forever Feminine: Women’s
1990): 633-53. Magazines and the Cult of Femininity. Lon-
Elliott, Blanche B. 4 History of English Adver- don. Heinemann, 1983. tising. London: B. T. Batsford, 1962. Ferguson, Priscilla Parkhurst. “The Flaneur:
Elliott, Bridget. “New and Not So ‘New Urbanization and Its Discontents.” In
Women’ on the London Stage: Aubrey Home and Its Dislocations in NineteenthBeardsley’s Yellow Book Images of Mrs. Century France, edited by Suzanne Nash. Patrick Campbell and Réjane.” Victorian Albany: State University of New York Studies 31, no. 1 (Autumn 1987): 33-57. Press, 1993. Elshtain, Jean Bethke. Public Man, Private Ferguson, R. B. “The Adjudication of ComWoman: Women in Social and Political mercial Disputes and the Legal System in Thought. Princeton: Princeton University Modern England.” British Journal of Law
Press, 1981. and Society 7, no. 2 (Winter 1980): 141-
Erenberg, Lewis A. Steppin’ Out: New York 57.
Nightlife and the Transformation of Ameri- |. ————-. “Commercial Expectations and the
can Culture, 1890-1930. Westport, Conn.: Guarantee of the Law: Sales Transactions
Greenwood, 1981. in Mid-Nineteenth-Century England.” In ————. “Impresarios of Broadway Nightlife.” Law, Economy, and Society, 1750-1914: EsIn Inventing Times Square: Commerce and says in the Fitstory of English Law, edited by Culture at the Crossroads of the World, edited G. R. Rubin and David Sugarman. Abing-
by William Taylor. New York: Russell Sage don, Oxon.: Professional Books, 1988.
Foundation, 1991. Ferry, John William. 4 History of the DepartErickson, Amy Louise. Women and Property in ment Store. New York: Macmillan, 1960.
Early Modern England. London: Fielding, Daphne. The Duchess of Jermyn Street:
Routledge, 1993. The Life and Good Times of Rosa Lewis and
Etherington-Smith, Meredith, and Jeremy the Cavendish Hotel. Harmondsworth: Pilcher. The “It” Girls: Lucy, Lady Duff Gor- Penguin, 1978. don, the Couturiére “Lucile”; and Elinor Fine, Ben. “Modernity, Urbanism, and ModGlynn, Romantic Novelist. London: Har- ern Consumption: A Comment.” Environ-
court Brace Jovanovich, 1986. ment and Planning D.. Soctety and Space 11, Ethington, Philip P. The Public City: The Polit- no. 5 (October 1993): 599-601. ical Construction of Urban Life in San Fran- Fine, Ben, and Ellen Leopold. “Consumerism cisco, 1850-1900. Cambridge: Cambridge and the Industrial Revolution.” Social His-
University Press, 1994. tory 15, no. 2 (May 1990): 151-79.
Ewen, Stuart. Captains of Consciousness: Adver- ©————. The World of Consumption. London:
tising and the Social Roots of Consumer Cul- Routledge, 1993.
ture. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1976. Fine, Elizabeth C., and Jean Haskell Speer. Ewen, Stuart, and Elizabeth Ewen. Channels “Tour Guide Performances as Sight Sacraof Desire: Mass Images and the Shaping of lization.” Annals of Tourism Research 12, no.
American Consciousness. New York: 1 (1985): 73-95.
McGraw Hill, 1982. Finkelstein, Joanne. Dining Out: A Sociology of Faderman, Lilian. Surpassing the Love of Men: Modern Manners. Oxford: Polity Press in Romantic Friendship and Love between association with Basil Blackwell, 1989. Women from the Renaissance to the Present. ———. The Fashioned Seif. Philadelphia:
New York: Morrow, 1981. Temple University Press, 1991.
Featherstone, Mike. “Perspectives on Con- Finn, Margot. “Debt and Credit in Bath’s sumer Culture.” Sociology 24, no. 1 (Febru- Court of Requests, 1829-1839.” Urban
ary 1990): 5-22. History 21, pt. 2 (October 1994): 211-36.
————. Consumer Culture and Postmodernism. _————~. “Women, Consumption, and Cov-
London: Sage, 1991. erture in England, ca. 1760-1860.” Histor-
Feinstein, Charles. “A New Look at the Cost ical Journal 39, no. 3 (September 1996): of Living, 1870-1914.” In New Perspectives 703-22.
298 BIBLIOGRAPHY Fisher, F. J. “The Development of London as___ Friedberg, Anne. Window Shopping: Cinema
a Center of Conspicuous Consumption in and the Postmodern. Berkeley: University of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries.” California Press, 1993. In Essays in Economic History, vol. 2, edited Fulford, Roger. Votes for Women: The Story of a
by E. M. Carus Wilson. London: Edward Struggle. London: Faber and Faber, 1957.
Arnold, 1962. Furlough, Ellen. Consumer Cooperation in
Fisher, Judith L., and Stephen Watt, eds. France: The Politics of Consumption, 1834When They Weren't Doing Shakespeare: Es- 1930. Ithaca: Cornell University Press,
says on Nineteenth-Century British and 1991.
American Theatre. Athens: University of . ————. “Packaging Pleasures: Club Mediter-
Georgia Press, 1989. ranée and French Consumer Culture, Unwin Hyman, 1989. no. 1 (Spring 1993): 65-81. ,
Fiske, John. Reading the Popular. Boston: 1950-1968.” French Historical Studies 18, Fitzgerald, Robert. Rowntree and the Market- Gagnier, Regina. Idylls of the Marketplace: ing Revolution, 1862~1962. Cambridge: Oscar Wilde and the Victorian Public. Stan-
Cambridge University Press, 1995. ford, Calif:: Stanford University Press,
Flint, Kate. The Woman Reader, 1837-1914. 1986.
Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993. Gaines, Jane. “The Queen Christina Tie-Ups: Ford, P. “Excessive Competition in the Retail Convergence of Show Window and Trades: Changes in the Number of Shops, Screen.” Quarterly Review of Film and 1901-1931.” Economic Journal: The Journal Video Studies 11 (1988-89): 35-60. of the Royal Economic Society 45 (September Gaines, Jane, and Charlotte Herzog, eds. Fad-
1935): 501-8. | rications: Costume and the Female Body. New Pantheon, 1986. Gallagher, Catherine, and Thomas Laqueur,
Forty, Adrian. Objects of Desire. New York: York: Routledge, 1990. ,
Foucault, Michel. Discipline and Punish: The eds. The Making of the Modern Body: Sexu_ Birth of the Prison. Translated by Alan ality and Society in the Nineteenth Century.
Sheridan. New York: Pantheon, 1977. Berkeley: University of California Press,
———.. The Fistory of Sexuality, Vol. 1, An In- 1987. |
troduction, translated by Robert Hurley. Garber, Marjorie. Vested Interests: Cross-Dress-
New York: Vintage Books, 1980. ing and Cultural Anxiety. New York:
———. “Of Other Spaces.” Translated by Jay Routledge, 1992. , . Miskowiec. Diacritics 16, no. 1 (Spring Gardiner, James. Gaby Deslys: A Fatal At-
1986): 22-27. traction. London: Sidgwick and Jackson,
Foulkes, Richard, ed. British Theatre in the 1986. | }
1890s: Essays on Drama and the Stage. Garside, Patricia. “West End, East End: Lon- | Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, don, 1890-1914.” In Metropolts, 1890~-
1992. | 1920, edited by Anthony Sutcliffe. Chi- :
Fox, Richard Wrightman, and T. J. Jackson cago: University of Chicago Press, 1984.
Lears, eds. The Culture of Consumption: _————. “Representing the Metropolis: The Critical Essays in American History, 1880- Changing Relationship between London 1980. New York: Pantheon Books, 1983. and the Press, 1870-1939.” London Journal
Frank, Dana. Purchasing Power: Consumer Or- 16, no. 2 (1991): 156-73. ganizing, Gender, and the Seattle Labor Garvey, Ellen Gruber. The Adman in the Parlor: Movement. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni- Magazines and the Gendering of Consumer
versity Press, 1994. Culture, 1880s to 1910s. New York: Oxford
Fraser, Derek. “The Edwardian City.” In University Press, 1996. ,
_ Edwardian England, edited by Donald Geist, Johann Friedrich. Arcades: The History Read. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers Uni- of a Building Type. Cambridge: MIT Press,
versity Press, 1982. : 1983. - |
Fraser, Derek, and Anthony Sutcliffe, eds. Tae Gernsheim, Alison. Victorian and Edwardian
Pursuit of Urban History. London: Edward Fashion. New York: Dover, 1963.
Arnold, 1983. Gillis, John R. For Better or Worse: British Mar| Fraser, Hamish. The Coming of the Mass Mar- _ __riages, 1600 to the Present. New York: Ox-
ket, 1850-1914. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, ford University Press, 1985. |
1981. Girouard, Mark. The Return to Camelot: Chiv-
_Fraser, Nancy. “Rethinking the Public Sphere: alry and the English Gentleman. New A Contribution to the Critique of Actually Haven: Yale University Press, 1981. Existing Democracy.” Social Text 25/26 ————. Victorian Pubs. New Haven: Yale Uni-
(1990): 56-80. versity Press, 1984.
SECONDARY SOURCES 299 ————-. Cities and People: A Soctal and Architec- Great Financial Empire. New York: Crown,
tural History. New Haven: Yale University 1987.
Press, 1985. Gurney, Peter. Co-operative Culture and the Glasstone, Victor. Victorian and Edwardian Politics of Consumption in England, 1870Theatres: An Architectural and Social Survey. 1939. Manchester: Manchester University
Cambridge: Harvard University Press, Press, 1996.
1975. Haagen, Paul. “Eighteenth-Century English
Glennie, P. D., and N. J. Thrift. “Modernity, Society and the Debt Law.” In Social ConUrbanism, and Modern Consumption.” trol and the State: Historical and Compara-
Environment and Planning D: Soctety tive Studies, edited by Stanley Cohen and and Space 10, no. 4 (August 1992): Andrew Scull. Oxford: Basil Blackwell,
423-43. 1983.
Goheen, P. G. “The Ritual of the Streets in Habakkuk, John. Marriage, Debt, and the EsMid-Nineteenth-Century Toronto.” En- tates System: English Landownership, 1650vironment and Planning D. Soctety and 1950. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994. Space 11, no. 2 (April 1993): 127-45. Habermas, Jiirgen. The Structural TransformaGoodall, Francis. “Marketing Consumer tion of the Public Sphere: An Inquiry into a Products before 1914: Rowntrees and Elect Category of Bourgeois Society. Translated by Cocoa.” In Markets and Bagmen: Studies Thomas Burger. Cambridge: MIT Press, in the History of Marketing and Industrial 1991.
Performance, 1830-1939, edited by ———. “Further Reflections on the Public R. P. T. Davenport-Hines. Aldershot, Sphere.” In Habermas and the Public Sphere,
Hants: Gower, 1986. edited by Craig Calhoun. Cambridge:
Goodway, David. London Chartism, 1838- MIT Press, 1992.
1848. Cambridge: Cambridge University Hall, P. G. The Industries of London since 1861.
Press, 1982. London: Hutchinson, 1962.
Gottdiener, Mark. The Social Production of | Hall, Stuart, and Tony Jefferson. Resistance Urban Space. Austin: University of Texas through Rituals: Youth Subcultures in Post-
Press, 1985. War Britain. London: Hutchinson, 1976.
————. “Recapturing the Center: A Semiotic Halttunen, Karen. Confidence Men and Painted
Analysis of Shopping Malls.” In The City Women: A Study of Middle-Class Culture in and the Sign: An Introduction to Urban Se- America, 1830-1870. New Haven: Yale miotics, edited by Mark Gottdiener and Al- University Press, 1982. exander Ph. Lagopoulos. New York: Co- Hammerton, A. James. “Victorian Marriage
lumbia University Press, 1986. and the Law of Matrimonial Cruelty.” VicGourvish, T. R. “The Standard of Living, torian Studies 33, no. 2 (Winter 1990): 1890-1914.” In The Edwardian Age: Con- 268-92.
flict and Stability, 1900-1914, edited by ———. Cruelty and Companionship: Confiict in
Alan O’Day. Hamden, Conn.: Archon Nineteenth-Century Married Life. London:
Books, 1979. Routledge, 1992.
Graveson, Ronald Harry. 4 Century of Family Hansen, Miriam. Babel and Babylon: Specta-
Law, 1857-1957. London: Sweet and torship in American Silent Film. Cambridge:
Maxwell, 1957. Harvard University Press. 1991.
Gray, Robert. 4 History of London. London: Harris, Neil. “Museums, Merchandising, and
Hutchinson, 1978. Popular Taste: The Struggle for Influence.”
Green, David R. “The Metropolitan Econ- In Matertal Culture and the Struggle for Inomy: Continuity and Change, 1800- fluence, edited by lan Quimby. New York: ' 1939.” In London: A New Metropolitan Ge- W. W. Norton, 1978. ography, edited by Keith Hoggart and ———. “The Drama of Consumer Desire.” In David Green. London: Edward Arnold, Yankee Enterprise: The Rise of the American
1991. System of Manufactures, edited by Otto
Green, Oliver. Underground Art: London Mayr and Robert C. Post. Washington,
Transport Posters, 1908 to the Present. Lon- D.C.: Smithsonian Institution Press, 1981.
don: Studio Vista, 1990. ———. Cultural Excursions: Marketing AppeGreenhalgh, Paul. Ephemeral Vistas: The Expo- tites and Cultural Tastes in Modern Amertca.
sitions Universelles, Great Exhibitions, and Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
World's Fairs, 1851-1939. Manchester: 1990.
Manchester University Press, 1988. ———. “Urban Tourism and the Commercial Grossman, Peter. American Express: The Unof- City.” In Inventing Times Square: Commerce
ficial History of the People Who Built the and Culture at the Crossroads of the World,
300 BIBLIOGRAPHY edited by William Taylor. New York: Rus- Feminist Forum and Its Women Editors.”
sell Sage Foundation, 1991. In Innovators and Preachers: The Role of Harrison, Brian. Drink and the Victorians: The the Editor in Victorian England, edited by Temperance Question in England, 1815- Joel H. Wiener. Westport, Conn.: Green1872. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh wood, 1985.
Press, 1971. —. A Mid-Victorian Feminist: Barbara
———.. “Pubs.” In The Victorian City: Images Leigh Smith Bodichon. New Haven: Yale and Reality. Vol. 1. London: Routledge and University Press, 1985. |
Kegan Paul, 1973. Herzog, Charlotte. “‘Powder Puff’? Promo-
——. Separate Spheres: The Opposition to tion: The Fashion Show-in-the-Film.” In Women’s Suffrage in Britain. London: Fabrications: Costume and the Female Body,
Croom Helm, 1978. edited by Jane Gaines and Charlotte Her-
Harrison, Molly. People and Shopping: A Soctal zog. London: Routledge, 1990. Background. London: Ernest Benn, 1975. — Hibbert, Christopher. London: The Biography
Hartwell, R. M. “The Service Revolution: The of a City, London: Longmans, 1969. — , Growth of Services in the Modern Econ- Hinchcliffe, T. F. M. “Highbury New Park: A omy.” In Fontana Economic History of Eu- Nineteenth-Century Middle-Class Subrope, vol. 3, The Industrial Revolution, ed- urb.” London Journal 7, no. 1 (1981): 29-
ited by C. M. Cipolla. London: Collins, 44, : 1973. , Hindley, Diana, and Geoffrey Hindley. Adver-
Harvey, David. Consciousness and the Urban tising in Victorian England, 1837-1901.
Experience: Studtes in the History and Theory London: Wayland Publishers 1972. of Capitalist Urbanization. Baltimore: Hirschman, Albert O. The Passions and the InJohns Hopkins University Press, 1985. terests: Political Arguments for Capitalism be———. The Condition of Postmodernity: An fore Its Triumph. Princeton: Princeton UniEnquiry into the Origins of Cultural Change. versity Press, 1977.
Oxford: Basil Blackwell. 1989. Hobhouse, Hermione. Thomas Cubitt: Master
Hatch, Alden. American Express: A Century of Builder. New York: Universe Books, 1971. Service, 1850-1950. New York: Doubleday, _————. A History of Regent Street. London:
1950. © Macdonald and Jane’s in association with
Haug, Wolfgang, F. Critique of Commodity Queen Anne Press, 1975. -
Aesthetics: Appearance, Sexuality, and Adver- Hobsbawm, E. J. Industry and Empire, from
tising in Capitalist Society. 8th ed. Minne- 1750 to the Present Day. Harmondsworth:
apolis: University of Minnesota Press, Penguin, 1987. |
1986. Hobsbawm, E. J., and Terence Ranger, eds.
Hayden, Dolores. The Grand Domestic Revolu- The Invention of Tradition. Cambridge: tion: A Fiistory of Feminist Designs for Amer- Cambridge University Press, 1983.
ican Homes, Neighborhoods, and Cities. Hohendahl, Peter Uwe. The Institution of Crit-
Cambridge: MIT Press, 1985. icism. Ithaca: Cornell University Press,
Hebdige, Dick. Subculture: The Meaning of 1982. Style. London: Methuen 1979. Hoher, Dagmar. “The Composition of Music Heller, Agnes, and Ferenc Fehér. The Postmod- Hall Audiences, 1850-1914.” In Music ern Political Condition. Oxford: Polity Press Hall: The Business of Pleasure, edited by in association with Basil Blackwell, 1988. Peter Bailey. Milton Keynes and PhiladelHelly, Dorothy O., and Susan M. Reverby, eds. phia: Open University Press, 1986. Gendered Domains: Rethinking the Public Holcombe, Lee. Victorian Ladies at Work: and Private in Women’s History. Essays from Middle-Class Working Women in England the Seventh Berkshire Conference on the His- and Wales, 1850-1914. Hamden, Conn.:
tory of Women. Ithaca: Cornell University Archon Books, 1973. ,
Press, 1992. ———. Wives and Property: Reform of the
Hendrickson, Robert. The Grand Emporiums:. Married Women’s Property Law in NineThe Illustrated History of America’s Great teenth-Century England. Toronto: UniverDepartment Stores. New York: Stein and sity of Toronto Press, 1983.
Day, 1979. | Holder, Heidi J. ““The Drama Discouraged’:
Hennock, E. P. “The Social Composition of Judgment and Ambivalence in The Madras Borough Councils in Two Large Cities.” In House.” University of Toronto Quarterly 58, The Study of Urban History, edited by H. J. no. 2 (Winter 1988-89): 275-94. Dyos. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1968. | Holderness, B. A. “Credit in English Rural
Herstein, Sheila R. “The English Woman’s Society before the Nineteenth Century, Journal and the Langham Place Circle: A with Special Reference to the Period 1650-
SECONDARY SOURCES 301 1720.” Agricultural History Review 24, pt. Hynes, Samuel. The Edwardian Turn of Mind.
2 (1976): 97-109. Princeton: Princeton University Press, Hollis, Patricia. Ladies Elect: Women in English 1968. Local Government, 1865-1914. Oxford: Irigaray, Luce. The Sex Which Is Not One.
Clarendon Press, 1987. Translated by Catherine Porter with Car-
Hollister, Robert M., and Lloyd Rodwin, eds. olyn Burke. Ithaca: Cornell University
Cities of the Mind: Images and Themes of the Press, 1985. |
City in the Social Sciences. New York: Ple- Jackson, Alan A. Semi-Detached London: Sub-
num, 1984. . urban Development, Life, and Transport,
Honeycombe, Gordon. Se/fridges, Seventy- 1900-1939. London: Allen and Unwin, Five Years: The Story of the Store, 1909- 1973.
1984. London: Park Lane Press, 1984. Jackson, Stanley. The Savoy: The Romance of a Hont, Istvan, and Michael Ignatieff. “Needs Great Hotel. New York: Dutton, 1964. and Justice in The Wealth of Nations: AnIn- Jahn, Michael, “Suburban Development in troductory Essay.” In Wealth and Virtue: Outer West London.” In The Rise of SuburThe Shaping of Political Economy in the Scot- bia, edited by F. M. L. Thompson. Leices-
tish Enlightenment. Cambridge: Cam- ter: Leicester University Press, 1982.
bridge University Press, 1983. Jalland, Patricia. Women, Marriage, and PoliHood, J., and B. S. Yamey. “Middle-Class Co- tics, 1860-1914. Oxford: Clarendon Press,
operative Retailing Societies in London, 1986. 1864-1900.” In Economics of Retailing,ed- Jameson, Frederic. “Pleasure: A Political ited by K. A. Tucker and B. S. Yamey. Lon- Issue.” In Formations of Pleasure, edited by
don: Penguin, 1973. Frederic Jameson. London: Routledge and
Hoppit, Julian. Risk and Failure in English Kegan Paul, 1983.
Business, 1700-1800. Cambridge: Cam- ————. “Postmodernism and Consumer Soci-
bridge University Press, 1987. ety.” In Postmodern Culture, edited by
Horn, Pamela. Ladies of the Manor: Wives H. Foster. London: Pluto Press, 1985.
and Daughters in Country House Society. Jefterys, James B. Retail Trading in Britain,
Gloucestershire: Alan Sutton, 1991. 1850-1950. Cambridge: Cambridge UniHosgood, Christopher. “The ‘Pigmies of versity Press, 1954. Commerce’ and the Working-Class Com- _Jhally, Sut. The Codes of Advertising: Fetishism
munity: Small Shopkeepers in England, and the Political Economy of Meaning 1n the 1870-1914.” Journal of Soctal History 22, Consumer Society. London: Frances Pinter,
no. 3 (Spring 1989): 439-60. 1987.
———. “‘A Brave and Daring Folk’: Shop- __ Jhally, Sut, Stephen Kline, and William Leiss,
keepers and Associational Life in Victorian eds. Social Communication in Advertising: and Edwardian England.” Journal of Social Persons, Products, and Images of Well-Being.
History 26, no. 2 (Winter 1992): 258- New York: Routledge, 1986.
308. Johnson, James H., and Colin G. Pooley. “The
——. “The Shopkeeper’s ‘Friend’: The Internal Structure of Nineteenth-Century Retail Trade Press in Late-Victorian and British Cities—An Overview.” In The Edwardian Britain.” Victorian Periodicals Structure of Nineteenth-Century Cities, ed-
Review 25, no. 4 (Winter 1992): 164—- ited by James H. Johnson and Colin G.
72. Pooley. London: Croom Helm; New York:
Howard, Diana. London Theatres and Music St. Martin’s Press, 1982. Halls, 1850-1950. London: Library Asso- Johnson, Paul. “Credit and Thrift and the
ciation, 1970. British Working Class, 1870-1914.” In
Huberman, Jeffrey. Late Victorian Farce. Ann The Working Class in Modern British His~ Arbor, Mich.: UMI Research Press, 1986. tory: Essays in Flonour of Henry Pelling, edHumpherys, Anne. Henry Mayhew. Boston: ited by Jay Winter. Cambridge: Cambridge
Twayne, 1984. University Press, 1983.
Hunt, Margaret. The Middling Sort: Commerce, _———. Saving and Spending: The Working-
Gender, and the Family in England, 1680- Class Economy in Britain, 1870-1939. Ox1780. Berkeley: University of California, ford: Clarendon Press, 1985.
1996. ———-. “Conspicuous Consumption and
Huyssen, Andreas. “Mass Culture as Woman, Working-Class Culture in Late Victorian Modernism’s Other.” In Studies in Enter- and Edwardian Britain.” Transactions of the tainment: Critical Approaches to Mass Cul- Royal Historical Society 38 (1988): 27-42.
ture, edited by Tania Modleski. Blooming- - ————. “Small Debts and Economic Distress
ton: Indiana University Press, 1986. in England and Wales, 1857-1913.” Eco-
302 BIBLIOGRAPHY | nomic History Review 46, no. 1 (February and the Invention of Modern Life, edited by
1993): 65-87. Leo Charney and Vanessa R. Schwartz.
Johnson, Paul. “Class Law in Victorian En- Berkeley: University of California Press,
gland.” Past and Present 141 (November 1995. , 1993): 147-69. Kellner, Douglas. “Critical Theory, Commod-
Jones, Gareth Stedman. “Working-Class Cul- ities, and the Consumer Society.” Theory, ture and Working-Class Politics in Lon- Culture, and Society 1, no. 3 (1983): 66-83. don, 1870-1900: Notes on the Remaking Kenin, Richard. Return to Albion: Americans in of a Working Class.” In Languages of Class: England, 1760-1940. New York: Holt, Studies in English Working Class History, Rinehart, and Winston, 1979. 1832-1982. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni- Kennedy, Carol. Mayfair: A Social History.
versity Press, 1983. London: Hutchinson, 1986.
———. Outcast London: A Study in the Rela- Kennedy, Dennis. Granville Barker and the tionship between Classes in Victorian Society. Dream of Theatre. Cambridge: Cambridge
Rev. ed. New York: Pantheon, 1984. University Press, 1985.
Jones, Jennifer. “Coguettes and Grisettes:) .————. “The New Drama and the New AudiWomen Buying and Selling in Ancien Ré- ence.” In The Edwardian Theatre: Essays on gime Paris.” In The Sex of Things: Gender Performance and Style, edited by Michael R.
and Consumption in Historical Perspective, Booth and Joel H. Kaplan. Cambridge: edited by Victoria de Grazia with Ellen Cambridge University Press, 1996. Furlough. Berkeley: University of Califor- Kent, Susan. Sex and Suffrage in Britain, 1860-
nia Press, 1996. 1914. Princeton: Princeton University
Jordan, Ellen. “The Lady Clerks at the Pru- Press, 1987.
dential: The Beginning of Vertical Segre- Kerber, Linda. “Separate Spheres, Female gation by Sex in Clerical Work in Nine- Worlds, Woman’s Place: The Rhetoric of teenth-Century Britain.” Gender and Women’s History.” Journal of American History 8, no. 1 (April 1996): 65-81. History 75, no. 1 (June 1988): 9-39. Jordan, William Chester. Women and Creditin Kaft, Dagmar Hoher. The Victorian Music Hall:
Pre-industrial and Developing Soctettes. Culture, Class, and Conflict. Translated by Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Roy Kift. Cambridge: Cambridge Univer-
Press, 1993. sity Press, 1996. , |
Jorgensen-Earp, Cheryl R. “The Transfiguring Kanchin, Perilla. Tea and Taste: The Glasgow Sword’: The Just War of the Women’s Social Tea Rooms, 1875-1975. Wendlebury:
and Political Movement. Tuscaloosa: Uni- White Cockade, 1991. versity of Alabama Press, 1997. - Knopp, L. “Sexuality and the Spatial Dynam-
Jump, John D. Burlesque. London: Methuen, ics of Capitalism.” Environment and Plan-
1971. ning D.: Soctety and Space 10, no. 6 (De-
Kaplan, Cora. “Wild Nights: Pleasure/Sexual- cember 1992): 651-69. |
ity/Feminism.” In Formations of Pleasure, Koditschek, Theodore. Class Formation and
edited by Frederic Jameson. London: Urban Industrial Society: Bradford, 1750-
Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1983. 1850. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Kaplan, E. Ann. “Is the Gaze Male?” In Pow- Press, 1990. ,
ers of Desire: The Politics of Sexuality, edited Kogan, Herman, and Lloyd Wendt. Give the
by Ann Snitow, Christine Stansell, and Lady What She Wants! The Story of Marshall
Sharon Thompson. New York: Monthly Field and Company. Chicago: Rand Review Press, 1983. McNally, 1952. | Kaplan, Joel H., and Sheila Stowell. Theatre Koss, Stephen. The Rise and Fall of the Political and Fashion: Oscar Wilde to the Suffragettes. Press in Britain: The Nineteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina
1994. Press, 1981. , |
Kasson, John F. Amusing the Million: Coney Is- | Kowaleski-Wallace, Elizabeth. Consuming land at the Turn of the Century. New York: Subjects: Women, Shopping, and Business in
Hill and Wang, 1978. the Eighteenth Century. New York: Colum-
Kearns, Gerry, and Chris Philo. Se//ing Places: bia University Press, 1997. _ The City as Cultural Capital, Past and Pres- Kuchta, David. “The Making of the Self-
ent. Oxford: Pergamon, 1993. Made Man: Class, Clothing and English
Keller, Alexandra. “Disseminations of Moder- Masculinity.” In The Sex of Things: Gender nity: Representation and Consumer Desire and Consumption in Historical Perspective,
in Early Mail-Order Catalogs.” In Cinema edited by Victoria de Grazia with Ellen
SECONDARY SOURCES 303 Furlough. Berkeley: University of Califor- Lears, T. J. Jackson. No Place of Grace: Anti-
nia Press, 1996. modernism and the Transformation of Ameri-
Kusamitsu, Toshio. “Great Exhibitions before can Culture, 1880-1920. New York: Pan1851.” History Workshop Journal 9 (Spring theon, 1981.
1980): 70-89. ———. “Beyond Veblen: Rethinking Con-
Kynaston, David. The City of London, Vol. 1, sumer Culture in America.” In Consuming A World of Its Own. London: Chatto and Visions: Accumulation and Display of Goods
Windus, 1994. in America, 1880-1920, edited by Simon J.
Lacey, Candida Ann. Barbara Leigh Smith Bronner. New York: W. W. Norton, Bodichon and the Langham Place Group. 1989. New York: Routledge and Kegan Paul, ————. Fables of Abundance: A Cultural His-
1987. tory of Advertising in America. New York:
Laermans, Rudi. “Learning to Consume: Basic Books, 1994.
Early Department Stores and the Shaping Lee, Alan J. The Origins of the Popular Press
of Modern Consumer Culture, 1860- in England, 1855~1914. London: Croom 1914.” Theory, Culture, and Society 10, no. Helm, 1976.
4 (November 1993): 79-102. Lee, Martyn J. Consumer Culture Reborn: The Lambert, Richard 8. The Universal Provider: A Cultural Politics of Consumption. London: Study of William Whiteley and the Rise of the Routledge, 1992. London Department Store. London: George Lees, Andrew. Cities Perceived: Urban Society
G. Harrap, 1938. in European and American Thought, 1820-
Lancaster, William. The Department Store: A 1940. New York: Columbia University Social History. London: Leicester Univer- Press, 1985.
sity Press, 1995. Lefebvre, Henri. The Production of Space.
Landes, Joan B. Women and the Public phere Translated by Donald Nicholson-Smith. in the Age of the French Revolution. Ithaca: Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1984.
Cornell University Press, 1988. Leiss, William. The Limits to Satisfaction: An
Langland, Elizabeth. Nobody's Angels: Middle- Essay on the Problem of Needs and CommodClass Women and Domestic Ideology in Victo- ties. Toronto: University of Toronto Press,
rian Culture. Ithaca: Cornell University 1976.
Press, 1995. Lejeune, Anthony, and Malcolm Lewis. The Lansdell, Avril. Fashion a la Carte, 1860-1900: Gentlemen’s Clubs of London. London: DorA Study of Fashion through Cartes-de-Vistte. set Press, 1979.
Aylesbury: Shire Publications, 1985. Lemire, Beverly. “Consumerism in PreindusLaver, James. Edwardian Promenade. London: trial and Early Industrial England: The
Edward Hulton, 1958. Trade in Secondhand Clothes.” Journal of
Lawrence, Jeanne Catherine. “Steel Frame Ar- British Studies 27, no. 1 (January 1988): 1-
chitecture versus the London Building 24. Regulations: Selfridges, the Ritz, and ————. Fashion's Favorite: The Cotton Trade American Technology.” Construction His- and the Consumer in Britain, 1660-1800.
tory 6 (1990): 23-46. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992.
———. “Geographical Space, Social Space, Lester, V. Markham. Victorian Insolvency: and the Realm of the Department Store.” Bankruptcy, Imprisonment for Debt, and Urban History 19, no. 1 (April 1992): 64- Company Winding-Up in Nineteenth-Cen-
84, tury England. Oxford: Clarendon Press,
Lazere, Donald, ed. American Media and Mass 1995.
Culture: Left Perspectives. Berkeley: Univer- _ Levine, George. “From ‘Know-Not-Where’ to
sity of California Press, 1987. ‘Nowhere’: The City in Carlyle, Ruskin,
Leach, William. True Love and Perfect Union: and Morris.” In The Victorian City: Images The Feminist Reform of Sex and Society. New and Realities, vol. 2, edited by H. J. Dyos
York: Basic Books, 1980. and Michael Wolff. London: Routledge
———. “Transformations in a Culture of and Kegan Paul, 1973.
Consumption: Women and Department Levine, Philippa. Victortan Feminism, 1850Stores, 1890-1925.” Journal of American 1900. London: Hutchinson, 1987. History 71, no. 2 (September 1984): 319- ————. Feminist Lives in Victorian England:
42. Private Roles and Public Commitment. Ox-
————., Land of Destre: Merchants, Power, and ford: Basil Blackwell, 1990. the Rise of a New American Culture. New ———. “The Humanising Influences of Five
York: Pantheon, 1993. O’Clock Tea: Victorian Feminist Periodi-
304 BIBLIOGRAPHY cals.” Victorian Studies 33, no. 2 (Winter Margetson, Stella. Leisure and Pleasure in the
1990): 293-306. Nineteenth Century. New York: Coward-
Levy, Herman. The Shops of Britain: A Study of McCann, 1969. Retail Distribution. London: Kegan Paul, Marks, Patricia. Bicycles, Bangs, and Bloomers:
1947. The New Woman in the Popular Press. Lex-
Lewis, Jane. Women in England, 1870-1950: ington: University of Kentucky Press,
Sexual Divisions and Social Change. Sussex: 1990. Wheatsheaf Books; Bloomington: Indiana Martin, Theodora Penny. The Sound of Our
University Press, 1984. Own Voices: Women’s Study Clubs, 1860-
———.., ed. Labour and Love: Women’s Experi- 1910. Boston: Beacon, 1987. ence of Home and Family, 1850-1940. Ox- Mathias, Peter. Retailing Revolution: A History
ford: Basil Blackwell, 1986. of Multiple Retailing in the Food Trades
Little, Jo, Linda Peake, and Pat Richardson, Based upon the Allied Suppliers Group of eds. Women in Cities: Gender and the Urban Companies. London: Longmans, 1967. Environment. New York: New York Uni- Matthews, Glenna. “Just a Housewife”: The Rise
versity Press, 1988. and Fall of Domesticity in America. New Loeb, Lori Anne. Consuming Angels: Advertis- York: Oxford University Press, 1987. ing and Victorian Women. New York: Ox- May, Lary. Screening Out the Past: The Birth of
ford University Press, 1994. Mass Culture and the Motion Picture IndusLonghurst, Derek. “Sherlock Holmes: Adven- try. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
tures of an English Gentleman, 1887- 1980.
1894.” In Gender, Genre, and Narrative McBride, Theresa. “A Woman’s World: De-
Pleasure, edited by Derek Longhurst. Lon- partment Stores and the Evolution of
don: Unwin Hyman, 1989. Women’s Employment, 1870-1920.”
Lyons, J., and Co. The Tea Diary. Greenford, French Historical Studies 10, no. 4 (Fall
Middlesex: J. Lyons and Co., 1989. 1978): 664-83.
MacCannell, Dean. The Tourist: A New Theory McCauley, Elizabeth Ann. 4. 4. Disdéri and
of the Leisure Class. New York: Schocken the Cartes de Visite Portrait Photograph.
Books, 1976. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1985.
Mackenzie, Compton. The Savoy of London. McCracken, Grant. Culture and Consumption:
London: George G. Harrap, 1953. New Approaches to the Symbolic Character of Mackenzie, Gordon. Marylebone: Great City Consumer Goods and Activities. BloomingNorth of Oxford Street. London: St. Mar- ton: Indiana University Press, 1988.
tin’s and Macmillan, 1972. McDonald, Jan. The “New Drama,” 1900-
Macqueen-Pope, W. Carriages at Eleven: The 1914. New York: Grove Press, 1986. Story of The Edwardian Theatre. London: McDowell, L. “Towards an Understanding of
Hutchinson, 1947. the Gender Division of Urban Space.” En-
———.. Twenty-Shillings in the Pound. Lon- vironment and Planning D: Soctety and
don: Hutchinson, 1948. Space 1, no. 1 (March 1983): 59-72. don: W. H. Allen, 1949. form. London: Stevens and Sons, 1981.
———.. Gaiety: Theatre of Enchantment. Lon- McGregor, O. R. Social History and Law Re———. Goodbye Piccadilly. New York: Drake | McKendrick, Neil. “Home Demand and Eco-
Publishers, 1972. nomic Growth: A New View of the Role
Mander, Raymond, and Joe Mitchenson. of Women and Children in the Industrial Mustcal Comedy: A Story in Pictures. Revolution.” In Historical Perspectives:
New York: Taplinger, 1970. Studies in English Thought and Soctety, ed-
Marchand, Roland. Advertising the American ited by Neil McKendrick. London: Europa Dream: Making Way for Modernity, 1920- Press, 1974. 1940. Berkeley: University of California McKendrick, Neil, John Brewer, and J. H.
Press, 1985. Plumb, eds. The Birth of a Consumer Society:
Marcus, Jane, ed. Suffrage and the Pankhursts. The Commerciahization of Eighteenth-Cen-
London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, tury England. Bloomington: Indiana Uni-
1987. versity Press, 1982.
Marcus, Leonard. The American Store Window. Meisel, Martin. Realizations: Narrative, Picto-
London: Architectural Press, 1978. rial, and Theatrical Arts in Nineteenth-CenMarcus, Steven. “Reading the Illegible.” In tury England. Princeton: Princeton UniThe Victorian City: Images and Realities, versity Press, 1983. vol. 1, edited by H. J. Dyos and Michael Meller, Hellen. Letsure and the Changing City,
Wolff. London: Routledge and Kegan 1870-1914. London: Routledge and
Paul, 1973. Kegan Paul, 1976.
SECONDARY SOURCES 305 ————. “Planning Theory and Women’s Role 1914.” In The Victorian City: A Reader in
(1990): 85-98. 1993.
in the City.” Urban History Yearbook 17 British Urban History. London: Longman, Mendelson, Edward. “Baedeker’s Universe.” Morrison, C. A. “Contract.” In 4 Century of Yale Review 74, no. 3 (Spring 1985): 386—- Family Law, 1857-1957, edited by R. H.
403. Graveson and F. R. Crane. London: Sweet
Mercer, Colin. “A Poverty of Desire: Pleasure and Maxwell, 1957. and Popular Politics.” In Formations of Mort, Frank. “Archaeologies of City Life:
Pleasure, edited by Frederic Jameson. Commercial Culture, Masculinity, and London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, Spatial Relations in 1980s London.” Envi-
1983. ronment and Planning D: Soctety and Space
Miller, Daniel. Material Culture and Mass 13 (1995): 573-90.
Consumption. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, _————. Cultures of Consumption: Masculinities
1987. and Social Space in Late-Twentieth-Cen-
———.., ed. Acknowledging Consumption: A tury-Britain. London: Routledge, 1996. Review of New Studies. London: Rout- Mort, Frank, and Peter Thompson. “Retailing,
ledge, 1995. Commercial Culture, and Masculinity in
Miller, Michael. The Bon Marché: Bourgeois 1950s Britain: The Case of Montague BurCulture and the Department Store, 1869- ton, the “Tailor of Taste.’ ” History Workshop
1920. Princeton: Princeton University Journal 38 (Autumn 1994): 106-28.
Press, 1981. Moss, Michael, and Alison Turton. 4 Legend
Miller, Roger. “Selling Mrs. Consumer: Ad- of Retatling: The House of Fraser. London: vertising and the Creation of Suburban Weidenfeld and Nicholson, 1989. Socio-Spatial Relations, 1910-1930.” 4n- Mui, Hoh-Cheung, and Lorna Mui. Shops and
tipode 23, no. 3 (July 1991): 263-301. Shopkeeping in Eighteenth-Century EnMinney, R. J. The Edwardian Age. Boston: Lit- gland. Kingston: McGill-Queen’s Univer-
tle, Brown, 1964. sity Press and Routledge, 1989.
Mitchell, Sally. The Fallen Angel: Chastity, Mukerji, Chandra. From Graven Images: PatClass, and Women’s Reading, 1835-1880. terns of Modern Materialism. New York:
Bowling Green, Ohio: Bowling Green Columbia University Press, 1983.
University, Poplar Press, 1981. Muldrew, Craig. “Interpreting the Market: ———. The New Girl: Girls’ Culture in En- The Ethics of Credit and Community Regland, 1880-1915. New York: Columbia lations in Early Modern England.” Social
University Press, 1995. History 18, no. 2 (May 1993): 163-83.
Mitchell, Timothy. Colonising Egypt. Berke- Mulvey, Laura. “Visual Pleasure and Narrative ley: University of California Press, 1991. Cinema.” Screen 16, no. 3 (Autumn 1975):
Morgan, Brian. Express Journey, 1864-1964. 6-18. London: Newman Neame, 1964. Musson, A. E. “Newspaper Printing in the Morgan, David. Suffragists and Liberals: The Industrial Revolution.” Economic History Politics of Women’s Suffrage in Britain. Ox- Review 2d ser. 10, no. 3 (1958): 411-
ford: Basil Blackwell, 1975. 26.
Morris, Meaghan. “Things to Do with Shop- Myers, Kathy. Understains: The Sense and Seping Centres.” In Grafts: Feminist Cultural duction of Advertising. London: Comedia,
Criticism, edited by Susan Sheridan. Lon- 1986.
don: Verso, 1988. Nasaw, David. Going Out: The Rise and Fall of
Morris, R. J. “Voluntary Societies and British Public Amusements. New York: Basic Urban Elites, 1780-1850: An Analysis.” Books, 1993. Historical Journal 26, no. 1 (1983): 95-118. Nava, Mica. “Consumerism and Its Contra-
, ———. Class, Sect, and Party: The Making of dictions.” Cultural Studies 1, no. 2 (May the British Middle Class, Leeds, 1820-1850. 1987): 204-10. Manchester: Manchester University Press, _————. Changing Cultures: Feminism, Youth,
1990. and Consumers. London: Sage, 1992.
———.. “Men, Women, and Property: The ————. “Modernity’s Disavowal: Women, the
Reform of the Married Women’s Property City, and the Department Store.” In ModAct, 1870.” In Landlords, Capitalists, and ern Times: Reflections on a Century of MoEntrepreneurs: Essays for Sir John Habakkuk, dernity, edited by Mica Nava and Alan
edited by F. M. L. Thompson (Oxford: O’Shea. London: Routledge, 1996.
Clarendon, 1994). Nead, Lynda. Myths of Sexuality: RepresentaMorris, R. J., and Richard Rodger. “An Intro- tions of Women in Victorian Britain. Oxford:
duction to British Urban History, 1820- Basil Blackwell, 1988.
306 BIBLIOGRAPHY Nevett, T. R. Advertising in Britain: A History. _————. The City as a Work of Art: London,
London: Heinemann, on behalf of the Paris, Vienna. New Haven: Yale University
History of Advertising Trust, 1982. Press, 1986. ———. “Advertising and Editorial Integrity Ousby, lan. The Englishman's England: Taste, in the Nineteenth Century.” In The Press in Travel, and the Rise of Tourism. Cambridge: English Society from the Seventeenth to the Cambridge University Press, 1990. Nineteenth Centuries, edited by Michael Owen, David. The Government of Victorian
~ Harris and Alan Lee. London: Fairleigh London, 1855~1889: The Metropolitan Dickinson University Press, 1986. | Board of Works, the Vestries, and the City Nixon, Sean. “Have You Got the Look? Mas- Corporation. Edited by Roy MacLeod. culinities and Shopping Spectacle.” In Cambridge: Harvard University Press, BelLifestyle Shopping: The Subject of Consump- knap Press, 1982.
tion. London: Routledge, 1992. Palmer, Arnold. Movable Feasts. Oxford: Ox-
Nord, Deborah Epstein. “The Social Explorer ford University Press, 1952. as Anthropologist: Victorian Travellers Parker, Derek, and Julia Parker. The Natural among the Urban Poor.” In Visions of the History of the Chorus Girl. London: David Modern City: Essays in History, Art, and and Charles, 1975. Literature, edited by William Sharpe and Pasdermadjian, Hrant. The Department Store: Leonard Wallock. New York: Columbia Its Origins, Evolution, and Economics. Lon-
University Press, 1983. _ don: Newman Books, 1954.
————. “The City as Theater: From Georgian Peel, Derek W. A Garden in the Sky: The Story to Victorian London.” Victorian Studies 31, of Barkers of Kensington, 1870-1957. Lon-
no. 2 (Winter 1988): 159-88. don: W. H. Allen, 1960.
———. Walking the Victorian Streets: Women, Peiss, Kathy. Cheap Amusements: Working Representation, and the City. Ithaca: Cornell Women and Leisure in Turn-of-the-Century
University Press, 1995. | New York. Philadelphia: Temple University
Nord, Philip G. Paris Shopkeepers and the Poli- Press, 1986. . : tics of Resentment. Princeton: Princeton ———. “Making Faces: The Cosmetics In- _ University Press, 1986. dustry and the Cultural Construction of
Norton, Theodore Mills. “The Public Sphere: Gender, 1890-1930.” Genders 7 (Spring | A Workshop.” New Political Sctence 11 1990): 143-69.
(Spring 1983): 75-84. ———. “Making Up, Making Over: Cosmet-
Nunokawa, Jeff. “Zéss, ‘Tourism, and the Spec- ics, Consumer Culture, and Women’s tacle of Women.” In Rewriting the Victori- Identity.” In The Sex of Things: Gender and . ans: Theory, History, and the Politics of Gen- Consumption in Historical Perspective, edder, edited by Linda M. Shires. New York: ited by Victoria de Grazia with Ellen Fur-
Routledge, 1992. — lough. Berkeley: University of California
O’Brien, Patricia. “The Kleptomania Diagno- Press, 1996. ]
sis: Bourgeois Women and Theft in Late- | Pennybacker, Susan D. 4 Vision for London,
Nineteenth-Century France.” Journal of 1889-1914: Labour, Everyday Life, and the Social History 17 (Fall 1983): 65-77. LCC Experiment. New York: Routledge,
O’Day, Alan, ed. The Edwardian Age: Conflict 1995. | |
and Stability, 1900-1914. Hamden, Conn.: Perkin, Harold. The Origins of Modern English
Archon Books, 1979. a Society, 1780-1880. London: Routledge
Offen, Karen. “Defining Feminism: A Com- —_—_ and Kegan Paul, 1969. |
parative Historical Approach.” Signs 14, Perkin, Joan. Women and Marriage in Nine-
no. 1 (Autumn 1988): 119-57. teenth-Century England. London: Rout-
Offer, Avner. Property and Politics, 1870-1914: ledge, 1989. | Landownership, Law, Ideology, and Urban Perrot, Michelle, ed. 4 History of Private Life.
Development in England. Cambridge: Vol. 4, From the Fires of Revolution to the
Cambridge University Press, 1981. | Great War. Translated by Arthur Gold-
Olney, Martha L. Buy Now, Pay Later: Adver- hammer. Cambridge: Harvard University tising, Credit, and Consumer Durables in the Press, Belknap Press, 1990. 1920s. Chapel Hill: University of North Perrot, Philippe. Fashioning the Bourgeotste: A
Carolina Press, 1991. History of Clothing in the Nineteenth Cen-
Olsen, Donald. J. The Growth of Victorian Lon- tury. Translated by Richard Bienvenu.
_ don. London: B. T. Batsford, 1976. Princeton: Princeton University Press,
———. Town Planning in London: The E1gh- 1994,
teenth and Nineteenth Centuries.2ded. New Peterson, M. Jeanne. “The Victorian Govern-
Haven: Yale University Press, 1982. ess: Status Incongruence in Family and So-
SECONDARY SOURCES 307 ciety.” In Suffer and Be Still: Women in the _ Prince, Hugh C. “North-West London, 1814-
Victorian Age, edited by Martha Vicinus. 1863.” In Greater London, edited by J. T.
Bloomington: Indiana University Press, Coppock and Hugh C. Prince. London:
1972. Faber and Faber, 1964.
Petrie, Charles. The Edwardians. New York: © ———. “North-West London, 1864-1914.”
W. W. Norton, 1965. In Greater London, edited by J. T. Coppock
Petro, Patrice. Joyless Streets: Women and Melo- and Hugh C. Prince. London: Faber and
dramatic Representation in Weimar Ger- Faber, 1964. Prec, anecton Princeton University Prochaska, F. K. Women and Philanthropy in
Tess, Nineteenth-Cent England. Oxford: on Clarendon Press, 1980. and Shops in Britain.” In The Evolution of Pugh, Martin. The Tories and the People, 1880-
Phillips, Martin. “The Evolution of Markets laren dsn Preee 7980. mn
Retail Systems, ca. 1800-1914, edited by 1914, Oxford: Basil Blackwell. 1985. John Benson and Gareth Shaw. Leicester: Purvis, Martin. “Co-operative Retailing in Leicester University Press, 1992. Britain.” In The Evoluti Retail § Pick, John. The West End: Mismanagement and ritain. in Lhe Evolution of Retatl Systems,
1947. , : ae
ck, J &' 4 ca. 1800-1914, edited by John Benson and Snobbery. Sussex: John Offord, 1983. G, th Sh L ute ‘1 a DE Uni ane
Pimlott, J. A. R. The Englishman's Holiday: A Prose 199) Soctal History. London: Faber and Faber, Rabar, Jonat han " Soft City. 1974. Reprint
Pollard, Sidney. Britain’s Prime and Britain’s London: Collin s Harvill, 1988.
Decline: The British Economy, 1870-1914. Rabinovitz, Lauren. “Temptations of Pleasure:
London: Edward Arnold, 1989. Nickelodeons, Amusement Parks, and the
Pollock, Griselda. Viston and Difference: Femi- Sights of Female Sexuality.” Camera ninity, Feminism, and Histortes of Art. Lon- Obscura 23 (May 1990): 71-89.
don: Routledge, 1988. Raeburn, Antonia. The Militant Suffragettes.
———. “Vicarious Excitements: London: A London: Michael Joseph, 1973.
Pilgrimage, by Gustave Doré and Blanch- Rapp, Rayna, and Ellen Ross. “The Twenties
ard Jerrold, 1872.” New Formations 2 Backlash: Compulsory Heterosexuality,
(Spring 1988): 25-50. the Consumer Family, and the Waning of Poovey, Mary. Uneven Developments: The Ideo- Feminism.” In Class, Race, and Sex: The logical Work of Gender in Mid-Victortan En- Dynamics of Control, edited by Amy gland. Chicago: University of Chicago Swerdlow and K. Lessinger. Boston: G. K.
Press, 1988. Hall, 1982.
———-. Making a Social Body: British Cultural Rappaport, Erika. “The West End and Wom-
Formation, 1830-1864. Chicago: Univer- en’s Pleasure: Gender and Commercial
sity of Chicago Press, 1995, Culture in London, 1860-1914.” Ph.D.
Port, M. H. Impertal London: Civic Govern- Diss., Rutgers University, 1993. ment Building in London, 1850-1915. New ——~—. “‘A New Era of Shopping’: The Pro-
Haven: Yale University Press, 1995. motion of Women’s Pleasure in London’s Porter, J. H. “Phe Development of a Provincial West End.” In Cinema and the Invention of
1995. wo: ; ;
Department Store, 1870-1939. Business Modern Life, edited by Leo Charney and History 18, no. 1 (January 1971): 64-71. Vanessa R. Schwartz. Berkeley: University
Porter, Roy. London: A Social Htstory. of California Press. 1995 Cambridge: Harvard University Press, “The Halls of Temptation’: Gender
Pottinger, G. The Winning Counter: Hugh Fra- Politics, and the Construction of the De-
, ; partment Store inHutchinson, Late Victorian London. ser and Harrod’s. London: i 1971 Journal of British Studies 35, no. 1 (January
don: Heinemann, 1960. 7, ;
Pound, Reginald. Se/fridge: A Biography. Lon- 1996): a » rasban d and His Wife's Powell, David. The Edwardian Crisis: Britain, D TESSes « Consumer Credit and the Debtor
1901-1914. New York: St. Martin’s Press, Family in England, 1864-1914. In The
1996. Sex of Things: Gender and Consumption in
Power, E. J. “The East and West in Early- Eiistortcal Perspective, edited by Victoria de Modern London.” In Wealth and Power in Grazia with Ellen Furlough. Berkeley: Tudor England: Essays Presented to S. T: University of California Press, 1996. Bindoff. Edited by E. W. Ives, R.J. Knecht, Rasmussen, Steen Eiler. London: The Unique and J. J. Scarisbrick. London: University of City. Rev. ed. Cambridge: MIT Press,
London Press, 1978. 1982.
308 BIBLIOGRAPHY Raven, James. “Viewpoint: British Historyand Rose, Jonathan. The Edwardian Temperament,
Enterprise Culture.” Past and Present 123 1895-1919. Athens: Ohio University
(May. 1989): 178-204. | Press, 1986.
Read, Donald. The Age of Urban Democracy: Rosen, Andrew. Rise Up, Women! The Mihtant
_ England, 1868-1914. Rev. ed. London: Campaign of the Women’s Soctal and Political -
Longman, 1994. | Union, 1903-1914. London: Routledge Reeder, D. A. “A Theatre of Suburbs: Some and Kegan Paul, 1974. Patterns of Development in West London, Ross, Ellen. “ ‘Fierce Questions and Taunts’: 1801-1911.” In The Study of Urban History, Married Life in Working-Class London, edited by H. J. Dyos. New York: St. Mar- 1870-1914.” Feminist Studies 8, no. 3 (Fall
tin’s Press, 1968. | 1982): 575-602.
Reekie, Gail. “Changes in the Adamless Eden: ————. Love and Totl: Motherhood in Outcast
The Spatial and Sexual Transformation = London, 1870-1918. Oxford: Oxford Uniof a Brisbane Department Store, 1930- versity Press, 1993. — 1990.” In Lifestyle Shopping: The Subject Rowell, George. The Victorian Theatre, 1792-
1992. Press, 1978.
of Consumption. London: Routledge, 1914. Cambridge: Cambridge University ———. Temptations: Sex, Selling, and the De- Ruane, Christine. “Clothes Shopping in Im-
partment Store. St. Leonards, Australia: perial Russia: The Development of a Con-
Allen and Unwin, 1993. sumer Culture.” Journal of Social History 28,
Rendall, Jane. “‘A Moral Engine’? Feminism, no. 4 (Summer 1995): 765-82. Liberalism, and the English Woman’s Jour- Rubin, Gerry R. “From Packman, Tallymen nal. In Equal or Different: Women’s Politics, and ’Perambulating Scotchmen’ to Credit —
1800-1914, edited by Jane Rendall. Ox- Drapers’ Associations, ca. 1840-1914.”
ford: Basil Blackwell, 1987. Business History 28, no. 2 (April 1986):
_———. “Friendship and Politics: Barbara 206-25.
Leigh Smith Bodichon (1827-1891) and ———. “The County Courts and the Tally Bessie Rayner Parkes (1829-1925).” In Trade, 1846-1914.” In Law, Economy and Sexuality and Subordination: Interdisciplin- Society, 1750-1914. Essays in the History of
ary Studies of Gender in the Nineteenth English Law, edited by G. R. Rubin and Century, edited by Susan Mendus and Jane David Sugarman. Abingdon: Professional
Rendall. London: Routledge, 1989. Books, 1988. |
———., ed. Equal or Different: Women’s Poh- | ———. “Law, Poverty, and Imprisonment for
tics, 1800-1914. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, Debt.” In Law, Economy, and Society,
1987. | 1750-1914: Essays in the History of Enghsh
Richards, Thomas. “The Image of Victoria in Law, edited by G. R. Rubin and David the Year of Jubilee.” Victorian Studies 31, Sugarman. Abingdon: Professional Books,
no. 1 (Autumn 1987): 7-32. —— -1988. |
———. The Commodity Culture of Victorian Rubinstein, David. Before the Suffragettes: England: Advertising and Spectacle, 1851- Women’s Emancipation in the 1890s. New
1914. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University York: St. Martin’s Press, 1986. |
Press, 1990. ———.. A Different World for Women: The Life
Richardson, D. J. “J. Lyons and Co., Ltd.: Ca- of Millicent Garret Fawcett. New York: terers and Food Manufacturers, 1894- Wheatsheaf, 1991. 1939.” In The Making of the Modern British Rubinstein, W. D. Elites and Wealthy in Moa-
Diet, edited by Derek Oddy and Derek ern British History: Essays 1n Soctal and Eco-
Miller. London: Croom Helm, 1976. nomic History. Sussex: Harvester, New , Richter, Donald. Riotous Victorians. Athens: York: St. Martin’s Press, 1987. Ohio University Press, 1981. ———. Capitalism, Culture, and Decline in Ritchie, Harry M. “Harley Granville Barker's Britain, 1750-1990. London: Routledge,
The Madras House and the Sexual Revolu- 1993. : .
tion.” Modern Drama 15, no.2 (September Rudé, George. Hanovertan London, 1714-
1972): 150-58. 1808. Berkeley: University of California
Robb, George. White-Collar Crime in Modern Press, 1971. | oo England: Financial Fraud and Business Mo- Ryan, Mary P. Women in Public: Between Ban-
rality, 1845-1929. Cambridge: Cambridge ners and Ballots, 1825-1880. Baltimore:
University Press, 1992. oo Johns Hopkins University Press, 1990.
Rose, Jacqueline. Sexuality in the Field of Vic ————. “Gender and Public Access: Women’s
sion. London: Verso, 1986. Politics in the Nineteenth Century.” In Ha-
SECONDARY SOURCES 309 bermas and the Public Sphere, edited by ———. London in the Age of Industriahzatton:
Craig Calhoun. Cambridge: MIT Press, Entrepreneurs, Labour Force, and Living
1992. Conditions, 1700-1850. Cambridge: Cam-
Rydell, Robert. “The Culture of Imperial bridge University Press, 1992.
Abundance: World’s Fairs in the Making Scobey, David. “Anatomy of the Promenade:
of American Culture. In Consuming Vi- The Politics of Bourgeois Sociability in sions: Accumulation and Display of Goods in Nineteenth-Century New York.” Soczal America, 1880-1920, edited by Simon J. History 17, no. 2 (May 1992): 203-27. Bronner, 191-216. New York: W.W.Nor- — Scola, Roger. Feeding the Victorian City: The
ton, 1989. 191-216. Food Supply of Manchester, 1770-1870, ed-
Sack, Robert D. “The Consumer’s World: ited by W. A. Armstrong and Pauline Place as Context.” Annals of the Association Scola. Manchester: Manchester University of American Geographers 78, no. 4 (Decem- Press, 1992.
ber 1988): 642-64. Scott, Anne Firor. Natural Allies: Women’s AsSaint, Andrew. Richard Norman Shaw. New sociations in American History. Urbana: Haven: Yale University Press, 1976. University of Illinois Press, 1991. Sandage, Scott. ““Small Man, Small Means, Scott, Joan Wallach. Gender and the Polttics of
Doing Small Business’: Credit Reporting Fiistory. New York: Columbia University and the Commodification of Character.” Press, 1988. Paper presented at the Warren J. Susman _Seigel, Jerrold E. Bohemian Parts: Culture, Polt-
Memorial Graduate History Conference, tics, and the Boundaries of Bourgeois Life, Rutgers University, New Brunswick, N_J., 1830-1930. New York: Viking, 1986.
April 1993. Sekora, John. Luxury: The Concept in Western Santink, Joy L. Timothy Eaton and the Rise of Thought, Eden to Smollett. Baltimore: Johns His Department Store. Toronto: University Hopkins University Press, 1977.
of Toronto Press, 1990. Sennett, Richard. The Fall of Public Man: On
Saul, S. B. “he American Impact on British the Social Psychology of Capitalism. New Industry, 1895-1914.” Business History 3 York: Vintage, 1978.
(December 1960): 19-38. ———. Flesh and Stone: The Body and the City
Scanlon, Jennifer R. Inarticulate Longings: The in Western Civilization. New York: W. W.
“Ladies Home Journal,” Gender, and the Norton, 1994. Promises of Consumer Culture. New York: ————., ed. Classic Essays on the Culture of
Routledge, 1995. Cities. Englewood Cliffs, NJ.: Prentice-
Scharff, Virginia. Taking the Wheel: Women Hall, 1969.
and the Coming of the Motor Age. Albu- Service, Alistair. London, 1900. London: Gra-
querque: University of New Mexico Press, nada, 1979.
1992. Shammas, Carole. “Re-assessing the Married
Schivelbusch, Wolfgang. The Railway Journey: Women’s Property Acts.” Journal of WomThe Industriahzation of Time and Space in en's History 6, no. 1 (Spring 1994): 9-30. the Nineteenth Century. Berkeley: Univer- Shanley, Mary Lyndon. Feminism, Marriage,
sity of California Press, 1986. | and the Law in Victorian England. Prince———.. Disenchanted Night: The Industriahza- ton: Princeton University Press, 1989. tion of Light in the Nineteenth Century. Sharpe, William, and Leondard Wallock, eds.
Translated by Angela Davies. Berkeley: Visions of the Modern City: Essays in HisUniversity of California Press, 1988. tory, Art, and Literature. Baltimore: Johns Schudson, Michael. Advertising, the Uneasy Hopkins University Press, 1987. Persuasion: Its Dubious Impact on American Shaw, Gareth. “The Role of Retailing in the Society. New York: Basic Books, 1984. Urban Economy.” In The Structure of Nine-
Schwartz, Vanessa R. “Cinematic Specta- teenth-Century Cities, edited by James H. torship before the Apparatus: The Public Johnson and Colin G. Pooley. London: Taste for Reality in Fin-de-Siécle Paris.” In Croom Helm; New York: St. Martin’s Cinema and the Invention of Modern Life, Press, 1982. edited by Leo Charney and Vanessa R. ———. “The European Scene: Britain and Schwartz. Berkeley: University of Califor- Germany.” In The Evolution of Retail Sys-
nia Press, 1995. tems, ca. 1800-1914, edited by John BenSchwarz, L. D. “Social Class and Social Geog- son and Gareth Shaw. Leicester: Leicester
raphy: The Middle Classes in London at University Press, 1992. the End of the Eighteenth Century.” Social =———. “The Evolution and Impact of Large-
History 7, no. 2 (May 1982): 167-85. Scale Retailing in Britain.” In The Evolu-
310 BIBLIOGRAPHY tion of Retail Systems, ca. 1800-1914, edited Journal of British Studies 30, no. 2 (April by John Benson and Gareth Shaw. Leices- 1991): 117-49. ter: Leicester University Press, 1992. -Solomon-Godeau, Abigail. “The Other Side Shaw, Gareth. “The Study of Retail Develop- of Venus: The Visual Economy of Femi~ ment.” In The Evolution of Retail Systems, nine Display.” In The Sex of Things: Gender ca. 1800-1914, edited by John Benson and and Consumption in Historical Perspective,
Gareth Shaw. Leicester: Leicester Univer- edited by Victoria de Grazia with Ellen
sity Press, 1992. Furlough. Berkeley: University of Califor-
Shaw, Gareth, and M. T. Wild. “Retail Pat- nia Press, 1996.
terns in the Victorian City.” Transactions of | Sorkin, Michael, ed. Variations on a Theme the Institute of British Geographers 4 (1979): Park: The New American City and the End
278-91. of Public Space. New York: Hill and Wang,
Sheppard, F. H. W. Local Government in St. 1992.
Marylebone, 1688-1835. London: Univer- Squier, Susan Merrill. Virginia Woolf and Lon-
sity of London, Athlone Press, 1958. don: The Sexual Politics of the City. Chapel
. ———.. London, 1808-1870: The Infernal Hill: University of North Carolina Press, Wen. Berkeley: University of California 1984.
Press, 1971. ———., ed. Women Writers and the City: Es-
Shevelow, Kathryn, Women and Print Culture: says in Feminist Literary Criticism. KnoxThe Construction of Femininity in the Early ville: University of Tennessee Press, 1985. Periodical. London: Routledge, 1989. Stallybrass, Peter, and White, Allon. The PoltShires, Linda M., ed. Rewriting the Victorians: tics and Poetics of Transgression. Ithaca: Theory, History, and Politics of Gender. New Cornell University Press, 1986.
York: Routledge, 1992. Stanley, Jackson. The Savoy: A Century of Taste.
Showalter, Elaine. Sexual Anarchy: Gender and 3d ed., rev. London: Frederick Muller, . Culture at the Fin-de-Stécle. London: Pen- 1989.
guin, 1990. Stansell, Christine. City of Women: Sex and
Silverman, Deborah. “The 1889 Exhibition: Class in New York, 1789-1860. Urbana: The Crisis of Bourgeois Individualism.” University of Illinois Press, 1987. Oppositions 8 (Spring 1979): 71-91. Staves, Susan. Married Women’s Separate Prop———.. Art Nouveau in Fin-de-Siécle France. erty in England, 1660-1833. Cambridge: Politics, Psychology, and Style. Berkeley: Harvard University Press, 1990. University of California Press, 1989. Steele, Valerie. Fashion and Erotictsm: Ideals of Simmons, Jack. “Railways, Hotels, and Tour- Feminine Beauty from the Victorian Era to ism in Great Britain, 1839-1914.” Journal the Jazz Age. New York: Oxford University
of Contemporary History 19, no. 2 (April Press, 1985.
1984): 201-22. Stevens, D. F. “The Central Area.” In Greater
Singer, Ben. “Modernity, Hyperstimulus, and London, edited by J. T. Coppock and Hugh the Rise of Popular Sensationalism.” In C. Prince. London: Faber and Faber, 1964. Cinema and the Invention of Modern Life, Stokes, John. In the Nineties. Chicago: Univer-
edited by Leo Charney and Vanessa R. sity of Chicago Press, 1989. , Schwartz. Berkeley: University of Califor- Stone, Lawrence. “The Residential Develop-
nia Press, 1995. , ment of the West End of London in the
Sizemore, Christine Wick. 4 Female Vision of Seventeenth Century.” In After the Reforthe City: London in the Novels of Five British mation: Essays in Honor of J. H. Hexter, ed-
Women. Knoxville: University of Tennessee ited by Barbara Malament. Philadelphia:
Press, 1989. , _. University of Pennsylvania Press, 1980.
Slater, Don. Consumer Culture and Modernity. Storch, Robert D. “ ‘Please to Remember the
Cambridge: Polity, 1997. Fifth of November’: Conflict, Solidarity,
Smith, Victoria. “Constructing Victoria: The and Public Order in Southern England, Representation of Queen Victoria in En- 1815-1900.” In Popular Culture and Cusgland, India, and Canada, 1897-1914.” tom in Nineteenth-Century England, edited
Ph.D. diss., Rutgers University, 1998. by Robert D. Storch. London: Croom
Smith-Rosenberg, Caroll. “he Female World Helm, 1982. of Love and Ritual: Relations between Stowell, Sheila. 4 Stage of Their Own: Feminist Women in Nineteenth-Century America.” Playwrights of the Suffrage Era. Ann Arbor:
Signs 1, no. 1 (Autumn 1975): 1-29. University of Michigan Press, 1992. Smuts, R. Malcolm. “The Court and Its Strasser, Susan. Satisfaction Guaranteed: The Neighborhood: Royal Policy and Urban ‘Making of the American Mass Market. New Growth in the Early Stuart West End.” York: Pantheon, 1989.
SECONDARY SOURCES 311 Sugarman, David, and Gerry R. Rubin. “To- | ————. “Rough Music.” In Customs in Com-
wards a New History of Law and Material mon: Studtes in Traditional Popular Culture. Society in England, 1750-1914.” In Law, New York: New Press, 1991. Economy and Society, 1750-1914: Essays in ‘Thompson, F. M. L. Hampstead: Building a the History of English Law, edited by David Borough, 1650-1964. London: Routledge
Sugarman and Gerry R. Rubin. Abding- and Kegan Paul, 1974. den: Professional Books, 1984. ———., ed. The Rise of Suburbia. Leicester: Summerson, John. Georgian London. 3d ed. Leicester University Press, 1982.
Cambridge: MIT Press, 1978. Thompson, Paul. The Edwardians: The Re-
Susman, Warren I. “Personality and the Mak- making of British Society. London: Granada,
ing of ‘Twentieth-Century Culture.” In 1977.
Culture as History: The Transformation of ‘Thorne, Robert. “Places of Refreshment in the
American Soctety in the Twentieth Century. Nineteenth-Century City.” In Buildings New York: Pantheon Books, 1984. and Soctety: Essays on the Social Development Taylor, A. J. P. “Prologue.” In Edwardian En- of the Built Environment, edited by Angland, edited by Donald Read. New Bruns- thony D. King. London: Routledge and wick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1982. Kegan Paul, 1980. Taylor, Lou. “Marguerite Shoobert, London Thrift, Nigel, and Peter Williams, eds. Class Fashion Model, 1906-1917.” Costume: The and Space: The Making of Urban Society,
105-10. 1987.
Journal of the Costume Society 17 (1983): London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, Taylor, William R. “The Evolution of Public Tickner, Lisa. The Spectacle of Women: Imagery
Space in New York City: The Commercial of the Suffrage Campaign, 1907-1914. ChiShowcase of America.” In Consuming Vi- cago: University of Chicago Press, 1988. sions: Accumulation and Display of Goods in ‘Tiersten, Lisa. “Redefining Consumer Cul-
America, 1880~1920, edited by Simon J. ture: Recent Literature on Consumption Bronner. New York: W. W. Norton, 1989. and the Bourgeoisie in Western Europe.” ———.., ed. Inventing Times Square: Commerce Radical History Review 57 (Fall 1993): and Culture at the Crossroads of the World. 116-59. New York: Russell Sage Foundation, 1991. |. ————. “Marianne in the Department Store:
Teal, Laurie. “The Hollow Women: Modern- Gender and the Politics of Consumption in ism, the Prostitute, and Commodity Aes- Turn-of-the-Century Paris.” In Cathedrals thetics.” Differences: A Journal of Feminist of Consumption: The European Department
Cultural Studies 7, no. 3 (Fall 1995): 80- Store, 1850-1939, edited by Geoffrey
108. Crossick and Serge Jaumain (Aldershot:
Tebbutt, Melanie. Making Ends Meet: Pawn- Ashgate, 1999).
broking and Working Class Credit. New ‘Todd, Ellen Wiley. The “New Woman” Revised: York: St. Martin’s Press; Leicester: Leices- Painting and Gender Politics on Fourteenth
ter University Press, 1983. Street. Berkeley: University of California
Thale, Mary. “Women in London Debating Press, 1993.
Societies in 1780.” Gender and History 7, Trewin, J. C. The Edwardian Theatre. Oxford:
no. 1 (April 1995): 5-24. Basil Blackwell, 1976.
Thane, Pat. “Late-Victorian Women.” In Trussler, Simon. The Cambridge Illustrated Late-Victorian Britain, edited by T. Gour- History of the British Theatre. Cambridge: vish and A. O’Day. London: Macmillan, Cambridge University Press, 1994.
1987. Turner, E. S. The Shocking History of Advertis-
Thirsk, Joan. Economic Policy and Projects: The ing! New York: E. P. Dutton, 1953. Development of Consumer Society in Early Underdown, D. E. “The Taming of the Scold:
Modern England. Oxford: Clarendon The Enforcement of Patriarchal Authority
Press, 1978. in Early Modern England.” In Order and
Thompson, Dorothy. “Women and Radical Disorder in Early Modern England, edited Politics: A Lost Dimension.” In The Rights by Anthony Fletcher and John Stevenson. and Wrongs of Women, edited by Juliet Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
Mitchell and Ann Oakley. Harmonds- 1985.
worth: Penguin, 1976. Urry, John. The Tourist Gaze: Letsure and Thompson, E. P. “The Moral Economy of the Travel in Contemporary Societies. London: English Crowd” and “The Moral Economy Sage, 1990. Reviewed.” In Customs in Common: Studies Valverde, Mariana. “The Love of Finery:
in Traditional Popular Culture. New York: Fashion and the Fallen Woman in
New Press, 1991. Nineteenth-Century Social Discourse.”
312 , , BIBLIOGRAPHY | Victorian Studies 32, no. 2 (Winter 1989): Walkley, Christina. The Ghost in the Looking -
169-88. Glass: The Victorian Seamstress. London:
Van Arsdel, Rosemary T. “Women’s Periodi- Peter Owen, 1981. , cals and the New Journalism: The Personal Walkowitz, Judith R. Prostitution and VictoInterview.” In Papers for the Millions: The rian Society: Women, Class, and the State. New Journalism in Britain, 1850s to 1914, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
edited by Joel H. Weiner. Westport, Conn.: 1980. _ a
Greenwood Press, 1988. | ———. City of Dreadful Delight: Narratives of Van Den Abbeele, Georges. “Sightseers: The Sexual Danger in Late-Victortan London.
(December 1980): 2-14. | A: , ,
Tourist as Theorist.” Diacritics 10, no. 4 ronste University of Chicago Press, Van Thal, Herbert. E4iza Lynn Linton, theGirl —— Going Public: Shopping, Street Haof the Period: A Biography. London: Allen rassment, and Streetwalking in Late Victo-
and Unwin, 1979. rian London.” Representations. no. 62
Vardac, Nicholas A. Stage to Screen: Theatrical W. \pprin g 1998): 1°30. ,
. . 1850-1914. Oxford: Oxford University
Method from Garrick to Griffith. 1949. Re- er, P. J. Town, City, and Nation: England,
print, New York: Benjamin Blom, 1968. Press, 1983 .
Vicinus, Marth a. Independent Women: Work Walsh, Claire. “The Newness of the Departand Community for Single Women, 1850- ment Store: A View from the Eighteenth
1920. Chicago: University of Chicago Century.” In Cathedrals of Consumption:
Press, 1985 . oo, The European Department Store, 1850-
rs Lesbian Perversity and Victorian 1939, edited by Geoffrey Crossick and
Marriage: The 1864 Codrington Divorce Serge Jaumain. Aldershot: Ashgate Trial.” Journal of British Studies 36, no. 1 1999. ’
(January 1997): 70- 98. . Walton, John K. The English Seaside Resort: A ———. ed. A Widening Sphere: Changing Roles Social History, 1750-1914. Leicester: of Victorian Women. Bloomington: Indiana Leicester University Press, 1983.
University Press, 1977. , Walton, John K., and James Walvin, eds. Lez- |
Vickery, Amanda. “Golden Age to Separate sure in Britain, 1780-1939. Manchester: Spheres? A Review of the Categories and Manchester University Press, 1983. _ Chronology of English Women’s History.” | Walton, Whitney. France at the Crystal Palace: | Fitstorical Journal 36, no. 2 (June 1993): Bourgeois Taste and Artisan Manufacture in
383-414. the Nineteenth Century. Berkeley: Univer-
Vidler, Anthony, “The Scenes of the Street: sity of California Press, 1992. ‘Transformations in Ideal and Reality, Warner, Marina. Monuments and Maidens: The 1750-1870.” In On Streets, edited by Stan- Allegory of the Female Form. New York:
ford Anderson. Cambridge: MIT Press, Atheneum, 1985.
1978. } Watkins, Charlotte C. “Editing a “Class Jour-
Vigne, Thea, and Allen Hawkins. “The Small nal’: Four Decades of the Queen.” In Inno- _
Shopkeeper in Industrial and Market vators and Preachers: The Role of the Editor Towns.” In The Lower Middle Class in Brit- in Victorian England, edited by Joel H.
ain, 1870-1914, edited by Geoffrey Cros- Wiener. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood
sick. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1977. Press, 1985. ,
Wainwright, E. D. Army and Navy Stores Lim- Wearing J.P. Edwardi an London West End
ited Centenary Year. London: The Stores, ristmas Entertainments, 1200-1914.
1971. aren - Doing Shakespeare’ ; « aweWhen ssays me) on Nineteenth-Century British an
. » phen Watt. Athens: Univer
wanes Linda. Party Political Women: A American Theatre, edited by Judith L.
omparative Study of Liberal Women and | Fisher and Stephen Watt. Athens: Univer-
the Primrose League, 1880-1914.” In sity of Georgia Press, 1989 |
Equal or Different: Women's Politics, 1800- Weatherill, Lorna. “A Possession of One’s 1914, edited by Jane Rendall. Oxford: Basil Own: Women and Consumer Behavior in
Blackwell, 1987. England, 1660-1740.” Journal of British 7
Walker, Lynn. “Vistas of Pleasure: Women Studies 25, no. 2 (April 1986): 131-56. Consumers of Urban Space in the West ———. Consumer Behaviour and Matertal , End of London, 1850-1900.” In Women in Culture in Britain, 1660-1760. London:
the Victorian Art World, edited by Clarissa Routledge, 1988. .
Campbell Orr. Manchester: Manchester Weightman, Gavin, and Steve Humphries.
University Press, 1995. The Making of Modern London, 1815-
SECONDARY SOURCES 313
1983. theon, 1983.
1914. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, and T. J. Jackson Lears. New York: PanWhitaker, Wilfred B. Victorian and Edwardian Wilson, Elizabeth. Adorned in Dreams: Fashion
Shopworkers: The Struggle to Obtain Better and Modernity. London: Virago, 1985. Conditions and a Half-Holiday. Totowa, ———. “All That Rage.” In Fabrications: Cos-
N.J.: Rowman and Littlefield, 1973. tume and the Female Body, edited by Jane White, Cynthia L. Women’s Magazines, 1693- Gaines and Charlotte Herzog. London:
1968. London: Michael and Joseph, Routledge, 1990.
| 1970. ———.. The Sphinx in the City: Urban Life, the Wiener, Joel H. “Edmund Yates: The Gossip Control of Disorder, and Women. Berkeley: as Editor.” In Innovators and Preachers: The University of California Press, 1991.
Role of the Editor in Victorian England, ed- § ———. “The Invisible Flaneur.” New Left Re-
ited by Joel H. Wiener. Westport, Conn.: view 191 (January-February 1992): 90-
Greenwood, 1985. 110.
—. “How New Was the New Journal- Winship, Janice. Instde Women’s Magazines. ism?” In Papers for the Millions: The New London: Pandora, 1987. Journalism in Britain, 1850s to 1914, edited | Winstanley, Michael J. The Shopkeeper’s World,
by Joel H. Weiner. Westport, Conn.: 1830-1914, Manchester: Manchester Uni-
Greenwood Press, 1988. versity Press, 1983.
———. “Sources for the Study of Newspa- Winter, James. London’s Teeming Streets, pers.” In Investigating Victorian Journalism, 1830-1914. London: Routledge, 1993. edited by Laurel Brake, Aled Jones, and Li- Wolff, Janet. “The Invisible Flaneuse: Wo-
onel Madden. New York: St. Martin’s men and the Literature of Modernity.”
Press, 1990. Theory, Culture, and Soctety 2, no. 3 (1985): Wiener, Martin J. English Culture and the De- 37-48. cline of the Industrial Spirit, 1850-1981. §5£———. “The Culture of Separate Spheres:
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, The Role of Culture in Nineteenth-Cen-
1981. tury Public and Private Life.” In The Cul-
Williams, Alfred H. No Name on the Door: A ture of Capital: Art, Power, and the NineMemoir of Gordon Selfridge. London: W. H. teenth-Century Middle Class, edited by John
Allen, 1956. Seed and Janet Wolff. Manchester: Man-
Williams, Raymond. The Long Revolution. chester University Press; New York: St.
London: Chatto and Windus, 1961. Martin’s Press, 1988.
———.. The Country and the City. New York: Woollen, Peter. “Fashion/Orientalism/The Body.”
Oxford University Press, 1973. New Formations 1 (Spring 1987): 5-33.
———., “Advertising: The Magic System.” In Women and the Built Environment 12 (1990).
Problems in Materialism and Culture. Lon- Special issue on shopping.
don: Verso, 1980. Yeo, Eileen, and Stephen Yeo, eds. Popular
Williams, Rosalind. Dream Worlds: Mass Culture and Class Confitct, 1590-1914: ExConsumption in Late-Nineteenth-Century plorations in the FAistory of Labour and Lei-
France. Berkeley: University of California sure. Sussex: Harvester Press; Atlantic
Press, 1982. Highlands, N.J.: The Humanities Press,
Williamson, Judith. Decoding Advertisements: 1981. Ideology and Meaning in Advertising. Lon- Young, Ken, and Patricia L. Garside. Metro-
don: Marion Boyars, 1978. politan London: Politics and Urban Change,
———. Consuming Passions: The Dynamics of 1837-1981. \Vondon: Edward Arnold, Popular Culture. London: Marion Boyars, 1982.
1986. Zelizer, Viviana A. “The Social Meaning of
Wilson, Charles. Economic History and the His- Money: ‘Special Monies.’” Journal of torian: Collected Essays. New York: Freder- American Sociology 95, no. 2 (September
ick A. Praeger, 1969. 1989): 342-77.
Wilson, Christopher P. “The RhetoricofCon- Zimmeck, Meta. “Jobs for Girls: The Expan-
sumption: Mass-Market Magazines and sion of Clerical Work for Women, 1850the Demise of the Gentle Reader, 1880- 1914.” In Unequal Opportunities: Women’s 1920.” In The Culture of Consumption: Cul- Employment in England, 1800-1918, edtural Essays in American History, 1880- ited by Angela John. Oxford: Basil Black-
1980, edited by Richard Wightman Fox well, 1986.
BLANK PAGE
° IN DE xX ° A.B.C. Tea Shops, 102~3 Beetham, Margaret, 122, 258n.18, 259n.20,
Ablett, William, 231n.27 259n.26
actresses, 185-86, 200-01, 275n.46~47 Beeton, Isabella, 112
Adelaide Gallery, 35 Beeton, Samuel, 112, 113
Adorno, Theodor, 180, 228n.53 Bell, Laura. See Mrs. Augustus Frederick advertising, 142-144, 156-57, 266-67n.35; Thistlethwayte and consumer culture, 227n.43, 228n.54; Bell, Sir William, 232n.37 and creation of mass market, 173; critical Benjamin, Walter, 28, 31, 116, 235n.92 theories of, 269n.81, 270n.114, 270n.129; Bennett, Arnold, 123, 147, 157, 266n.27 and department stores, 142-44, 156-75, Bennett, Tony, 28, 118 269n.83, 269n.89; impact on West End, Benson, John, 228n.54, 242n.33, 258n.14 147, 148, 173-75; and theater, 180, 185— Benson, Susan Porter, 271n.170 86, 189-90; in women’s magazines, 122, Berger, John, 121 127. See also journalism; newspapers; wom- _ Berners Club, 87-88, 90, 91, 94
en’s magazines Besant, Walter, 22—23, 90, 253n.88
agency, female, 239n.3; 240n.14 Biagini, Eugenio, 236n.100 Agnew, Jean-Christophe, 193; 242n.26 Blackwell, Elizabeth, 90
Albemarle Club, 88-89 Bloom, Ursula, 148, 181, 183 alcohol: in department stores, 30-31, 33-34; Blow, Mark, 196 in public entertainments, 34-36; regulation Blow, Sydney, 196
of, 34, 235n.85, 236n.100 Blumenfeld, Ralph D., 157
Alexandra Club, 96 Blumen, Stuart, 230n.21
Allen, Jeanne, 190 Bodichon, Barbara Leigh Smith, 87
alliances, cross-class, 197, 200 bohemia, 249n.23 American Express, 134-35, 139 Bonavia, Michael, 183
American Rendezvous, 134-35 Bond Street, 151
Americans, in London, 108, 138-39, Bon Marché, 153 153, 183, 205, 264n.171, 268n.69, Booker, Beryl Lee, 246n.124
274n.30 Boswell, James, 10
Anderson, Amanda, 32 Bowlby, Rachel, 11, 160
Appadurai, Arjun, 269n.81 Bowles, Thomas Gibson, 114
Archer, William, 181 Brake, Laurel, 252n.81 Arendt, Hannah, 79 Breward, Christopher, 111 Army and Navy Stores, 196, 268n.64 Brewer, John, 11 Arnold, Matthew, 248n.16, 259n.32 Briggs, Asa, 229-30n.10
Artists’ Franchise League, 219 Brittain, Vera, 266n.31
Asquith, Lady Cynthia, 266n.32 Brompton Road, commercial development of,
audience. See theater 233n.54. See also Harrod’s
Author’s Club, 90, 253n.88 Bronté, Charlotte, 3, 6, 7-8, 116-17, 222 Brooks, Peter, 202-3
Bailey, Peter, 163, 165, 179, 198, 276n.87, Buck-Morss, Susan, 116, 235n.92
277n.101 Burbidge, Richard, 150, 179, 233n.54
Bakhtin, Mikhail, 212 Burke, Thomas, 147, 149 Ballaster, Ros, 258n.18 burlesque, 193-94, 199, 277n.105 Barton, Rose, 3 Burlington Arcade, 151 Bath Club, 254n.118 Burton, Antoinette, 133, 260n.45 Baudelaire, Charles, 117 Butler, Josephine, 77 Baudrillard, Jean, 12
Baumer, Lewis, 165-66 Cabaret Theatre Club, 254n.118 Bayswater: commercial development of, 16- Caird, Mona, 91
19, 21, 25-47; demography, 24-25, Campbell, Colin, 190 232n.37, 232n.46, 233n.49; geography 20, Carlyle, Jane, 245n.92
232n.41. See also Westbourne Grove Carlyle, Thomas, 245n.92 Bayswater Chronicle, 30-31, 33, 39-43, 90-91 Carnegie, Andrew, 153
Beerbohm, Max, 194, 203 carnival, 194, 212-13
316 INDEX Caryll, Ivan, 197 Cott, Nancy, 246n.5_ 72; and development of department store, 44 | 50, 70-72, 240n.11, 245n.11. See also Courtney, Janet, 219 credit ~ Court Theater, 201, 273n.14, 274n.37
cash: attitudes toward use of, 54, 62, 70- county courts, 48, 56, 66, 239n.2, 243n.42—
Cates, Arthur, 268n.58 | coverture, 51, 58, 63-65, 244n.84 Cawston, Arthur, 247n.9 Cox, Edward William, 113
Chancellor, E. B., 147, 175, 249n.23 credit: and aristocratic consumption, 54-55;
Chant, Mrs. Ormiston, 182 attitudes toward, 50, 53-55; as cultural.
chaperon, 138, 264n.171, 266n.31 transaction, 239-40n.5; disputes over, Charity Organization Society, 91 241n.19; and expansion of consumer soci-
charivari, 16-18, 213 ety, 50-51, 53-54, 240n.6; married wom-
Chesterton, G. K., 230n.16 en’s, 63-65, 71-72; and middle-class con- , Christmas shopping, 120, 130 sumption, 50, 54; risks of, 50-51, 54-55;
cinema, 147, 148, 190-91, 276n.81-82 7 and the rural economy, 240n.9; use in retailCity of London, as a retail district, 8 ing, 240n.9; wife acting as husband’s agent, class conflict, between buyer and seller, 204—6 48-49, 51, 56-61; and working-class econclubland, female, 9, 74-76, 85, 87-101, 106. omy, 50, 54. See also cash; debt
254n.118 , 62-63 , 96-99 Criterion Restaurant, 86 See also women’s clubs Creditors’ Bill, 56, 58
clubs, and heterosociality, 92, 95-96, 105, credit reform, and drapery trade, 55, 58-60,
clubwoman: images of, 74, 85, 88, 89, 91-92, | Cremorne Gardens, 120 , Cobbe, Frances Power, 87-88, 90, 91, 106, Criterion Theater, 181, 183
218, 252n.77 Crosby Hall, 86 :
Cobden Club, 96 : | cross-dressing, 275n.57
Cohen, Margaret, 260n.60 Crown, and control of West End commercial
Coke, Mrs. Talbot, 113 culture, 151-53, 236n.102
Come Inside, 195 culture industry, 180
comedy, as critique of consumer culture, 213. Culver, Stuart, 189
See also charivari; musical comedy :
commodity culture, 11, 186, 192. See alsocon- —_ Daly’s Theater, 192
sumer culture; consumption Dam, H. J. W., 179, 184, 196-97 ,
commodity fetishism, 28 - Dangerfield, George, 145
conspicuous consumption, 53, 179, 245n.110 Davidoff, Leonore, 12, 48, 249n.25
consumer. See shopper , Davies, Tony, 262n.91 ,
consumer culture: American, 144-45, - Davis, Edith, 133-36, 139
266n.28; comparison of French and En- Davis, Eliza, 113, 185 oe
glish, 148-151; definitions of, 11, 12-13; Davis, James, 185
English development of, 144-51; and het- Davis, Tracy, 179, 182, 187, 276n.87
erosexuality, 162-65, 178-80, 192-95, | de Certeau, Michel, 6, 127 197-200, 209-14; and identity, 210-12, de Grazia, Victoria, 13
230n.14; and income level, 242n.33; and de Lauretis, Theresa, 191 - | | national identities, 149-50, and Royal spec- Debenham and Freebody’s, 185, 186
consumption Debord, Guy, 11 |
tacle, 233n.69. See also commodity culture; | Debenham and Freebody v. Mellon, 59-62, 64 —
consumer politics, 215-21 , debt: and business failure, 242n.39; familial consumer psychology, 276n.72 disputes over, 14, 48, 59, 65-70, 242n.36;
consumer revolution, 11 husband’s liability for wife’s, 48-49, 51,
consumption: and construction of femininity, _ 55-70, 244n.55, 244n.67, 245n.96; impris-
13; and female emancipation, 220-22, onment for, 53, 242n.29; laws governing, 228n.54; and industrialization, 227.n44; 49, 51, 55-65, 243n.44, 244n.84; litiga-
middle-class anxieties about, 38-39, 47; tion, 48-49, 51, 55-70, 245n.107; and 7
theories of, 11, 12-13; and women’s maga- moral ruin, 241n.21; wife’s liability for, zines, 110-12, 115, 126-32. See also con- 48-49, 51, 55-71. See also cash;
sumer culture; shopping credit
Cooper-Oakley, Mrs., 256n.146 debtor, images of female, 52, 59, 65-68,
Corelli, Marie, 255n.119 , 71-72, 193, 210
cost of living literature, 242n.25 _ Debtor's Act of 1869, 242n.29
INDEX 317 department store: and advertising, 142-44, Faithfull, Emily, 87, 253n.102 156-75; amenities in, 30-31, 33, 36-39, family: control over money, 245n.91; mean101-2, 154, 167-69, 207-8, 237n.112, ings of, 48, 239n.3; as a unit.of consump251n.53, 251n.64, 255n.138-39; as amuse- tion, 70. See also marriage
ment, 164-66; comparison of American farce, 194 _
and English, 267n.39; and competition, fashion industry, 178, 185-92 17-18, 33, 43, 47; and consumer culture, fashion models, 200, 275n.46 28-29, 142-44, 176; and creation of Fawcett, Millicent Garrett, 254n.118 urban markets, 41-42, 237n.127; critic- female rambler. See flaneuse ism of, 37-39, 41, 45-46; definition of, femininity, as performance, 198, 210 234n.82; evolution of, 229n.6, 231n.25, feminist commercial culture, 14, 39, 75-76, 231n.27, 234n.82, 236n.97; as a female 79-80, 82, 85-92, 96-97, 102, 103, 105-7,
arena, 10-11, 143, 159-72; and female 220 emancipation, 167, 265n.7; and feminism, feminists, 75-76, 79-80, 246n.5, and con215-21; and gender identities, 18, 29-31, sumer culture, 148, 219-20, 251n.64, 33, 36-40, 45-47, 142~44, 159-72; and 279n.13; critique of commercial culture, heterosexuality, 179-80, 195, 197-214, 75-77, 79-80, 82—85, 88, 93, 201, 246n.4;
232n.37; and heterosociality, 162-65; impact on West End, 14, 15, 75-76, 79men in, 171-72; and newspaper publicity, 80, 82, 85-93, 96, 215-21, 225n.19; and 43, 142-44, 156-76; as private space, the public sphere, 77-79, 247n.11, 165-66; and public sphere, 143; satire of, 260n.45; and reform of married women’s 195-211; as spectacle, 154-72; as symbol property, 55, 57, 63-64; Selfridge’s use of, of modernity, 40, 44, 46, 144, 161, 176, 167; view of women in public, 76-77, 80, 197; and theater, 155-56, 158-59, 178-80, 82, 85, 87-90, 93. See also Lady Guide As184-89, 195-213; and transformations in sociation; Langham Place Circle; women’s shopping, 142-44, 156~76; use of cash trad- clubs; Women’s Social and Political Union ing, 50, 70-72; women’s contribution to Ferguson, Margorie, 260n.44 success of, 170. See also individual stores; Finn, Margot, 51, 240-41n.14
mass retailing flaneur, 115-22
Deslys, Gaby, 200 fianeuse, 3, 6-7, 108, 110-11, 115-22, 127D. H. Evans, 216 32, 165, 225n.22, 260n.55. See also Lady Dickens, Charles, 6 Guide Association; women writers; Dickins and Jones, 245n.11 women: in public dining rooms, ladies. See restaurant dining Fletcher, Margaret, 138
Dixon, Ella Hepworth, 114, 255n.119 Flint, Kate, 258n.19
Doane, Mary Ann, 191 Flood, James, 38-39 :
Domosh, Mona, 231n.24 Foucault, Michel, 4, 19, 77, 105, 260n.60 Doré, Gustave, 6, 77, 268n.14 Friedberg, Anne, 29, 115, 260n.51 Dorothy Restaurant, 102, 103, 154, 256n.146 _—‘Friedelson, T. 162-64 Drummond, Adelaide, 88, 105
du Maurier, George, 254n.107 Gagnier, Regina, 275n.40
Duff-Gordon, Lady Lucile, 187-88, Gaiety Girls, 193-94, 199, 200, 277n.101
275n.59, 276n.64 | Gaiety Restaurant, 86, 274n.33
Gaiety Theater, 178, 181, 192, 193-94,
E. & R. Garrould’s, 150 272n.1
Eastlake, Charles Locke, 113 , Gaines, Jane, 190 economy: decline of, 149, 229n.9; Edwar- Garside, Patricia L., 257n.11
dian, 145, 265n.16 Gaskell, Elizabeth, 116 Eley, Geoff, 230n.13 Gatti’s restaurant, 35 : Edwardes, George, 178, 179, 192, 193-94 gaslight, 261n.72
Empire Theater, 182 gender, middle-class ideals, 5-6, 12, 19, 23,
Empress Club, 94-96, 98, 254n.115 30, 36, 45, 48-49, 143, 193, 220-21,
Englishwoman, 114 224n.16, 232n.32, 232n.36. See also sepa-
Englhishwoman’s Domestic Magazine, 112 rate spheres Englishwoman's Year-Book, 246n.2 gender conflict, between buyer and seller, entrepreneurs, and urban improvement, 33- 204-6
37, 39-44 Gillow’s, 185, 187 275n.60 Glennie, P. D., 257n.13
exhibitions, 27-29, 117-18, 234n.70, Gissing, George, 6, 110, 202, 250n.45
318 INDEX Gluckstein, Montague, 103 Kaplan, Joel, 178, 195, 201, 273n.2, 273n.37,
Gordon, Frederick, 86, 274n.33 275n.43, 275n.59 Grand, Sarah, 91, 255n.119 Kearns, Gerry, 257n.13
Granville-Barker, Harley, 202 Kensington High Street, 151
Greenwood, Frederick, 112, 113, 259n.32 Kerr, Robert Malcolm, 58 Greville, Lady Beatrice Violet, 120-22 Kettledrum Tea Rooms, 95, 254n.116
Grossmith, George, 195 kleptomania, 53, 241n.22 Grosvenor Crescent Club, 96 Knightsbridge, 151 Grosvenor Gallery, 34-35 Krout, Mary, 108, 110 ground landlords, 151-52, 267n.56-57 .
Ladies Army and Navy Club, 98, 99,
Haagen, Paul H., 243n.44 256n.158
249n.27 257n.159
Habermas, Jiirgen, 12-13, 78-79, 228n.53, Ladies Automobile Club, 255n.129,
Hall, Catherine, 12, 48 Ladies Carlton Club, 98
Hall, Owen. See Davis, James Ladies County Club. See Tea and Shopping
Halttunen, Karen, 277n.97 Club
Hamilton, Cicely, 202 Ladies Empire Club, 98 Hamilton, Helen, 125 Ladies International Club, 95 Hansen, Miriam, 191 Ladies Sanitary Association, 82, 84 Harkness, Margaret, 116 Ladies Tea Association, 102
Harrison, Brian, 78, 248n.19 Lady, 110, 114-15, 122-25, 186, 260n.42
Harrod, Charles Digby, 72, 233n.54 Lady Guide Association, 14, 109-11, 132Harrod’s, 101, 142, 150, 174, 201, 233n.54; 41, 264n.182 in Our Miss Gibbs, 179, 206-7, 209-12 Lancaster, Osbert, 45 Harvey, David, 225n.25, 226n.25 Langham Place Circle, 75, 80, 87. See also
Harvey Nichols, 151 feminists
Hatchard’s, 246n.124 Langland, Elizabeth, 232n.36 Haweis, Mary, 113-14 lavatories, for women, 75-76, 79-85, Haug, Wolfgang, 269n.81, 270n.129 Latham, Francis, 219
Heal’s, 150, 174-75, 246n.115 251n.53, 251n.55-59 Hebron, Sandra, 258n.18 Leach, William, 145, 158, 168
Herzog, Charlotte, 190, 191, 276n.64 Lears, T. J. Jackson, 144, 157, 158, 228n.54,
Hollingshead, John, 181, 192 241n.18, 266n.28 |
Horkheimer, Max, 180, 228n.53 Lefebvre, Henri, 6, 225n.17 |
hotels, for women, 86, 105, 252n.69. See also leisure: attitudes toward, 248n.16; and radical individual hotels; mass catering; restaurant politics, 248-49n.20; and social control,
dining 248n.16; working-class women’s, 248n.17
House of Lords, 61-62 leisure time, and consumer society, 266n.25
Hubbard, Louisa, 80, 82, 246n.2 Levine, George, 261n.66
Hughes, Molly, 181, 246n.123, 250n.40 Levy, Amy, 89-90, 93, 116, 125-26, 253n.82,
Hunt, James Henry Leigh, 87 253n.86, 254n.107 | Huxley, Thomas, 87 Lewis, John, 151, 267—68n.57 Lewis, Rosa, 256n.151
Ibsen, Henrik, 184 Lewis’s, 234n.83
Liberty, Lasenby, 215-16
Jackson, Holbrook, 279n.144 Liberty’s, 150-51, 174-75, 185, 216-17 !
Jack the Ripper, 109, 133 Lindsay, Sir Coutts, 34-35 James, Henry, 6, 183 Linton, Eliza Lynn, 32, 113, 92-93, 100, Jay’s Mourning Warehouse, 151, 204, 216 252n.77, 259n.39 Jefferys, James, 234n.83 | Loeb, Lori Anne, 227n.43, 228n.54 |
Jerrold, Blanchard, 77, 248n.14 London: American impact on, 14, 39, 142-
John Barker’s, 151 45, 149-50, 176, 272n.180; as a commerJohnson, Paul, 50 cial center, 8; dangers for women, 7, 45,
Jolly v. Rees, 56-57, 59, 61, 244n.45 | 109, 121, 133, 137-38; expansion of con-
journalism: and feminism, 215; and the the- sumer culture, 248n.15; as a female arena, ater, 184-87. See also advertising; New Jour- 3, 7; as an imperial capital, 133-34, 152nalism; newspapers; women’s magazines 53; lack of amenities, 76; population of, 24, |
Junior Denison Club, 90, 91 145; as a sexual marketplace, 10; as specta-
INDEX 319 cle, 108-11, 115-22, 125-32, 134. See also Monico’s restaurant, 35 West End | Mort, Frank, 12 London suburbs, social geography, 22-25. See Mrs. Robertson's Tea Shop, 102
also Bayswater Mulvey, Laura, 191
Lowe, Helen, 113, 260n.42 Munby, Arthur, 137
Lyceum Club, 100, 106, 255n.132 music hall, 181, 248n.20 Lyons Corner House, 148, 174, 255n.147 musical comedy, 15, 178-80, 192-201, 203-
Lyons, Joseph, 103, 105, 195 13; and identity, 178-80, 194-95, 197-99,
Lyons Tea Shops, 103 203, 210-13. See also theater Mansfield, Katherine, 213-14 Nash, Percy, 201
marketing, and social investigation, 230n.10 Nava, Mica, 260n.55, 265n.5 marriage: and shopping, 246n.124; and wom- necessaries, definitions of, 51, 60, 66, en's status as consumers, 73. See also family 945n.99. See also debt married women’s property: drapers’ attitude New Albany Club, 254n.118 toward, 55, 58-59, 62-64, 73; reform of, New Bond Street, 102
55-58, 62-64, 244n.48 New Drama, 184, 274n.37
Married Women’s Property Act of 1870, 56, New Journalism, 113, 259n.32
57; 58 ; Newman, T. C., 182
Married Women’s Property Act of 1882, 63- New, Melvyn, 89, 253n.82, 253n.86
64 newspapers: and commercial culture, 40-43;
Marshall and Snelgrove's, 150, 204, 216, and representations of London, 140,
246n.124 , 257n.11; and shopping, 140. See also adver-
rane Tea . we vn 3 tising; New Journalism; womarsnall, Jeanette, 11; journalism; en’s magazines Marx, Karl, 28 New Woman, 136, 201, 202, 210, 250n.45,
also hotels; aur inin ‘chtineal 6
_ “hoe ne > } 56, anes . See 273n.14; and club movement, 89-93 Massingberd, Mrs., 91, 253n.100, 253n.101 Near eales Koren “8 116. 253n.82
mass market, 18, 145-46, 150, 154, 184, 193, 361n.78 yee”? ~~ sae ane 17-18. 29-30. 39. See age NOt Philip G., 231.23, 235n.83 ev epartm ane on mraitis o » 97. 0 ASO Northcliffe, Lord, 157, 159
matinee, 181, 273n.13, 273n-14 Norton, Caroline, 244n.84 Mayhew, Henry, 6, 116, 118-19, 235n.89, |
2615 5 Oe Dena May, Phil, 254n.107 ae McDonald, Jan, 274n.37 Our ms O00 178-79, 186, 192, 200, 206— McDowell, L., 231n.30 ) an
McKendrick, Neil, 11 Owen, William, 251n.53
Meade, L. T,, 253-54n.103 Oxford Street, 151, 154, 165, 173, 175-76
meal times, changes in, 80-81 -
Meller, Helen,202-203 247n.12,all, 248n.16 pane vam,territory, 202 tory.60— 86-87 melodrama, as masculine Melville, William, 202 Pankhurst, Christabel, 219-20
men, and consumption, 10, 51-53, 61, 66, Pankhurst, Emmeline, 215 69, 112, 119, 128, 129, 171-72, 224n.10, Panton, Ellen Jane, 46, 238n.142, 239n.154 241n.15, 241n.23, 271n.178. See also de- Parkes, Bessie Rayner, 87
partment stores Partridge, Bernard, 162, 163
Men and Women’s Club, 253n.86 Peel, Dorothy Constance, 113-14, 123,
men’s clubs, 74, 78, 86-87, 96, 100, 242n.34, 262.91
249n.22-23, 252n.71, 254n.112, 257n.2 Peiss, Kathy, 248n.17
Metropolitan Board of Works, 38-39 Perkin, Harold, 227n.44 Miller, Gertie, 186, 200, 211 Perkin, Joan, 245n.92 Miller, Michael, 231n.23 Peter Robinson’s, 150 Mitchell, Sally, 254n.103 Petro, Patrice, 275n.48 modernity, 6, 40, 106, 116, 156, 165, 184, Philo, Chris, 257n.13
248n.14; and female mobility, 80, 83, 183 Piccadilly, 147; as masculine territory, 86, 100
Monckton, Lionel, 197, 200 Piccadilly Circus, 147
320 INDEX Pioneer Club, 90-92, 96, 97, 101, 253n.90, resting places. See lavatories; restaurants; tea
253n.98, 253n.103 shops; women’s clubs |
plate glass, 234n.79, 261n.72 retail competition, 142, 145, 173-75, 207 pleasure, constructions of, 4, 77, 105, 143, retailing: and class-segregated markets, 151;
159-69, 178-80, 248n.17 comparison of American and English, 144,
Plumb, J. H., 11 150-53, 173, 268-69n.79; evolution of,
Poiret, Paul, 234n.70, 275n.60 150-51; relationship to theater, 234n.79. political economy, view of the consumer, 36, See also department store; mass retailing
237n.110 retail revolution, 11-12
Pollock, Griselda, 115-16, 248n.14, 260n.55 —- Richardson, Mary, 216, 279n.13
Ponds, Christopher, 86, 274n.33 Richards, Thomas, 11, 28, 192
Poole, F. V., 160-61 Ritz, Cesar, 105
Poovey, Mary, 18, 232n.36 Ritz Hotel, 86, 105 Portland Estate, 151 Robinson and Cleaver’s, 151, 216, 236n.102
poverty, statistics of, 145 Ross, Adrian, 197 Primrose League, 255n.127 Ross, Ellen, 50
property, meanings of, 48-49, 55 Routledge, Florence, 90 prostitution: images of, 31-32, 53, and mar- Rubin, G. R., 56 ketplaces, 235n.87, 235n.89, 235n.92; and Russell Club, 254n.118 restaurant dining, 105; 235n.88; in the the- Ryan, Mary, 277n.102
ater, 120, 182; in West End, 137. See also |
women in public Sala, George Augustus, 6, 19, 21-23, 25, 26,
public house: catering to women, 248n.19, 78, 118, 119, 230n.17, 249n.22
252n.68; commercialization of, 236n.101. - Sandage, Scott, 239-40n.5 See also mass catering; restaurant dining Sandringham Club, 95, 254n.117 public places, lack of for women, 80-85, 88 Savoy Hotel, 86, 105, 256n.151, 274n.34 public space, 225n.17 225n.25; and identity, Schivelbusch, Wolfgang, 18, 123, 262n.96—
193, 212, 218 Schreiner, Olive, 91
public sphere, 230n.13, 249n.25, 250n.31; Schwartz, Vanessa, 260-61n.60
and consumption, 12-13, 250n.31; gen- Scobey, David, 44 ,
dered construct of, 18-19, 75-80, 106, Scott, Joan, 13
221-22, 249n.27; as romantic space, 163- Selfrich’s Annual Sale, 204-5 65; working-class aspects of, 248n.19 Selfridge, Harry Gordon, 101, 140-41, 200, public transportation, 123, 145-46, 232n.45, 204-5, 217, 220, 255-56n.139, 278n.138, 233n.53; and expansion of consumer cul- 279n.144; impact on London commerce,
ture, 145-146, 157, 182-83, 248n.15, 142-44, 149, 154, 176; relationship to the 262n.113~14, 266n.19; and urbanization, press, 156-59; view of London, 144-45, 24-25, 230n.21; and women, 122-26; 150, 153. See also Selfridge’s department 123-24; 262n.91, 262n.96, 262n.102, Selfridge’s department store, 14, 101-2,
62m A13 1. der identity. 212 266n.32, 272n.182; advertising, 156-72,
puueity, and gender identity, 269n.89-90, 269n.93, 270n.99-101,
Queen, 110, 112-15, 117-20, 122, 124, eg eee tae 259n.29, 259n.32, 260n.42 268n.72, 268.n75; finances, 268n.71,
Queen’s Theater, 196 opening day, 142-44, 155-56; reactions to, 142-43, 158-59, 173-75, 195-96, railway fiction, 262n.91 204-5; and the theater, 178-79, 195-6, Raverat, Gwen, 250n.31 201, 204-5. See also department store;
reader, as consumer, 111-12, 147, 156-58, mass retailing :
213, 258n.19 Sennett, Richard, 250n.31
ready money. See cash separate estate, 57, 63-64, 240n.13. See also
Reeve, Ada, 198, 199 married women’s property
Regent Street, 9-10, 118, 151-53, 248n.15, separate spheres, 6, 12, 13, 19, 22-23, 36, 48,
261n.84, 268n.58, 268n.63 52, 76, 106, 109, 224n.16, 260n.55; and ur-
restaurant dining, 34-35, 75-76, 86, 102-3, banization, 231-32n.30, 232n.32; and 105-6, 131-32, 248n.15, 250n.40, 251- urban planning, 247n.12. See also gender 252n.56, 255n.147. See also hotels; mass ca- _ sexual harassment, 45, 137-38, 202, 262n.91,
tering; tea shops; women’s clubs 262n.96
INDEX 321 Shanley, Mary Lyndon, 57 spectatorship, 260n.60; and consumer culture,
Shaw, Flora, 259-60n.39 28-29; female, 14, 108-11, 115-22, 125Shaw, Gareth, 231n.25, 240n.11 32, 179, 185-92, 275n.48, 276n.87; and Shaw, George Bernard, 202 gender difference, 187, 191-92; male, 21,
Shaw, Richard Norman, 152, 268n.63 115-22, 179, 187, 191-92, 194, 197-98,
Shell, Rita, 114 203; and the theater, 179-80, 184—86; and
shop assistants: gender of, 278n.125; working tourism, 108-11, 257n.14
conditions, 201-2, 278n.127-28 Spencer, Turner and Boldero, 236n.97
shop girl, 194, 198-99, 209-14 Spiers, Felix, 86, 274n.33
shop hours, 52 Stallybrass, Peter, 212
shop windows, 118-22, 152-53, 155-56, 163, Stannard, Mrs. Arthur, 255n.119
234n.79, 275n.41 Staves, Susan, 240n.13
Shop-Sotled Girl, 202 Stead, W. T., 109, 113
shopkeepers, and retail competition, 16-18, Steel, Flora Annie, 255n.119 29-31, 34, 229n.5, 229n.8, 231n.23, 234- Stevenson, Dr. James, 83-85
35n.83, 235n.84, 235n.87, 237n.116, Stewart's, 250n.40
238n.13, 229n.5, 272n.180 St. James’s, as masculine territory, 249n.23 shopper, images of, 4-6, 10, 18-19, 21, 30- Storch, Robert, 17 33, 35-40, 42-43, 44-45, 48-53, 62, 71- Stowell, Sheila, 178, 195, 201, 273n.2, 73, 116-17, 123, 127-32, 143, 160, 162, 273n.37, 275n.43, 275n.59 165-171, 193, 203-9, 218, 221, 224n.10, Studio Afternoon Tea Rooms, 102
237n.111 suburbanization, 14, 22-23
shopping, 51-52, 62, 226n.41, 227n.41; defi- suburban woman, 23, 74, 89, 93, 127-28, nitions of, 5, 142, 217, 221-22; and gender 135, 146, 232n.32 identities, 15, 19, 21, 31-33, 37-38, 209; suffrage, women’s, 58. See also Women’s So- | as female leisure, 14, 31-33, 37-38, 42-43, cial and Political Union 47, 142-44, 156, 160—70, 173-75, 207-9; Swan and Edgar’s, 151, 216 as spectatorship, 28-29, 158-72, 260n.51; suburban centers, 9, 22, 146, 231n.27; and — Taylor, William, 18, 79 theatergoing, 179, 181, 183-84, 186, 196; Tea and Shopping Club, 94, 101 and tourism, 126-32, 158n.14, 260n.51; tea shops, 75-76, 95, 102-3, 104, 247n.8, and urban space, 6, 127-32; as women’s 255n.142, 255n.147, 255n.148. See also
work, 135. See also consumption; depart- mass catering ment stores; Lady Guide Association; shop- Tebbutt, Melanie, 50
per, images of The Girl from Kay’s, 204
shopping crowd, images of, 131, 172-75, The Shop Girl, 179, 192, 196-201, 203, 209,
238n.136, 271n.175 277-78n.116
shopping streets: and class difference, 131, The Shop Girl and Her Master, 202 151; as contested terrain, 44-47, 239n.146; The Show Window, 189 and public protest, 16, 109, 215-21, 238- The Suffrage Girl, 201 39n.146; in West End, 8-9, 151. See alsoin- The Toy Shop, 204
dividual streets theater, 148; audience, 179, 181-84, 273-
shops. See department store; individual stores 4n.19, 277n.102; and consumer culture,
Showalter, Elaine, 92, 252n.71, 259n.38 14-15, 178-80, 184-93, 212, 274n.37,
Sickert, Mrs. Cobden, 96 275n.43, 275n.45; districts, 180-83,
Sims, George, 184-85, 275n.41 273n.9; as female arena, 196; industry,
Singer, Ben, 123 178-81; and journalism, 184~87, relation-
Sitwell, Georgiana, 250n.36 ship to the market, 192, 212-13; and sexu-
Smedley, Constance, 90 ality, 178-80, 182, 183, 187, 192-95, 197Smiles, Samuel, 53, 55, 56 213, 277n.101, 278n.130
Smith, Adam, 237n.110 theaters, West End, 182. See also individual
Smith, W. H., 122 theaters
society, changes in, 255n.126 This Way, Madame, 196
Society of Women Journalists, 253n.89 Thistlethwayte, Augustus Frederick, 59
Solomon-Godeau, Abigail, 191 Thistlethwayte, Mrs. Augustus Frederick, 59,
Somerville Club, 90-91 244n.59
spectacle, and consumption, 185-92, 213; Thompson, E. P.,, 17 female, 191, 203, 210, 212, 276n.87; Thompson, F. M. L., 24
male, 195 Thrift, N. J., 257n.13
322 INDEX Tickner, Lisa, 219 238n.136; and construction of femininity, toilets, public. See lavatories partment store
Tilley, Vesta, 187, 275n.47 29-31, 33, 37-43. See also Whiteley’s de-
tourist industry, growth of, 77, 257n.13 Whiteley’s department store, 40, 79, 81, 85,
tourists: in London, 133~41; in theater 87, 101, 174, 196, 232n.37, 232n.45,
audience, 181, 183; as urban spectators, 233n.54, 237n.125, 246n.123, 255n.138, 108-9, 110-11, 122. See also Lady Guide 263n.151, 268n.69; acquisition by Self-
Association ridge’s, 200; and debt dispute, 66-67; evolu-
trade journals, 244—45n.54 tion of, 16-17, 27, 29-30, 33, 36, 37-38,
Tristan, Flora, 116 43, 235n.84, 238n.138; ready-money pol-
Trocadero Restaurant, 86, 105, 255n.147 icy, 70-72. See also department store; mass
Twain, Mark, 45-46 retailing | Wiener, Joel, 259n.34
urban guidance, 109-11, 139-40, 264n.185- Wilde, Mrs. Oscar, 91 |
87. See also Lady Guide Association Wilde, Oscar, 6, 89, 187, 198, 275n.40, urban narratives, 108-11, 117-22, 125-32, 252n.81
140, 261n.66 Williamson, Judith, 270n.114 urban reform, 76 Williams, Raymond, 115 Utopian Club, 254n.118 Williams, Rosalind, 240n.6
Wilson, Christopher, P., 258n.16
. Vagabond Club, 255n.119 Wilson, Elizabeth, 6, 23, 225n.22, 260n.55
Veblen, Thorstein, 53, 69, 245n.110 window shopping, 118-22, 128, 163-64 :
Vere Hall Rooms, 82 Winter, James, 76, 232n.32
Vicinus, Martha, 100, 253n.84, 253n,102 Wolff, Janet, 260n.55
voluntary associations, and middle-class iden- = _Woman’s Gazette, 80, 82-83, 85, 135, 250n.31
tity, 249n.21 women: in local government, 251n.58,
253n.100; in public, 6, 23, 31-35, 80-85,
Walker, Henry, 30-31, 33, 39, 42, 91, 88-89, 94-96, 98-101, 148, 181, 220-22,
235n.85, 253n.93 225n.20, 233n.69, 250n.36; in theater audiWalker, Lynn, 251n.56 ence, 181-83, 193; working in London,
Walkowitz, Judith, 7, 45, 109, 111, 116, 132-40. See also flaneuse,; Lady Guide As-
225n.19, 253n.86, 247n.11, 248n.17 sociation; shopper
Waller, Lewis, 195 ] women’s clubs, 74-76, 87-88, 93-94, 108,. Wanamaker, John, 156 167, 246n.2, 256n.158; American, 247n.8, Ward, Mrs. Humphrey, 90 255n.130; competition with shops, 93, Waring and Gillow’s, 150 101-2, 207-8; criticisms of, 76, 92-93, Waring, Samuel, 150 254n.107; decline of, 105-6; and female Warner, Marina, 160 emancipation, 74-76, 87-93, 100; and feWebb, Aston, 152, 268n.64 male leisure, 74-76, 87, 89, 94-96, 101-2;
Webb, Beatrice Potter, 116 and female political culture, 90-91, 96, 98;
Webb, Sydney, 91 and female writers, 90; in hotels, 255n.129; Wells, H. G., 202 | and lesbianism, 92, 253n.102; for shoppers, Westbourne Grove, 16, 18-19, 21, 213, 220, 88-89, 93-96, 101; and the suffrage, 232n.37, 232n.46, 233n.54; commercial de- 253n.90, 253n.103; and West End commervelopment of, 25-27, 40-43, 233n.64. See cial culture, 75—76, 85-88, 93-96, 98, 100-
also Bayswater 2; and women’s work, 74-76, 85, 89-91,
West End: as contested terrain, 31, 137-38; 96, 246n.1, 251n.62
early history of, 8-9; expansion of commer- Women’s Freedom League, 219 cial culture, 34, 76-77, 101, 134-35, 139, women’s magazines, 14, 112, 259n.20; circula142, 146-51, 173~—75, 178-83; as female tions, 259n.22, 259n.24, 260n.42; and con-
arena, 142, 146, 148, 159-61, 170-71, struction of London, 110-11, 115, 117-22, 173-75; growth of heterosocial amuse- 124-32; and consumption, 110-12, 115, ment, 147-48, 162-65, 178-83; meanings 258n.16; and female politics, 114-15; and
of, 7, 9-10, 218; as a site of consumption, femininity, 113-14, 258n.16, 258n.18, , 3-4, 7-10, 15; in twentieth century, 221, - 260n.44; and promotion of clubs, 96, 98;
See also London and public transportation, 122—26; and res-
White, Allon, 212 taurant dining, 131-132; and shopping,
White, Cynthia, 112, 259n.29 110-11, 126-32; and support for female enWhiteley, William, 16-19, 21, 27, 117, 142- trepreneurs, 250n.46; and urban guidance,
43, 197, 200, 213, 217, 220, 230n.16, 126-32
: INDEX 323 women’s movement. See feminists Woolf, Virginia, 175 Women’s Social and Political Union, 215- Woolrich, J. F. W., 171 18, 220-21, 279n.1, 279n.10. See also working class consumption, 44-45, 140,
feminists 266n.17
Women’s University Club, 90, 253n.87 Writers’ Club, 90, 253n.88, 253n.89 women writers, 6-7, 90-91, 113-14, 116,
253n.84, 253n.89, 255n.119, 259n.38, Yates, Edmund, 113, 259n.35
260n.38. See also flaneuse Yerkes, Andrew, 149
BLANK PAGE